Actions

Work Header

Trading Places

Summary:

11:59pm

It was a simple night, it was going so well, Jason was soaring on the wings of his name sake over the city he's lived in his whole life. While the civilians were mooning over the idea of receiving their soulmate dream at midnight of their fifteenth birthday (or the less common experience of switching into their bodies) Jason had better things to do! He was Robin! And that made him magic~

12:00am

...What the hell was he doing on a random roof top when he was just swinging on a grapple line? What was with this camera, why....why could he see himself through the lens!

--------------------
JayTim Week 2024
Day One: Wing

Playing fast and loose with the words lol

Notes:

JayTim Week! JayTim Week! :D My second year, lets gooooo!

(See the end of the work for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It wasn’t rare, but it wasn’t exactly common either, to meet your soulmate by trading places with them. Switching bodies briefly didn’t happen to everyone. The most common experience people tend to have is when they would turn fifteen they would dream about their soulmate. They would get a glimpse of them and even talk to them in the dreamscape. Not everyone would remember much of the dream past impressions but once they met in person it would all come back to them in an instant.

For the people who got to switch bodies, though, they got to remember everything very clearly. It was why people hoped they got to do this and get more than just dream. There didn’t seem to be a rhyme or reason to who got which experience and they would never know until midnight on their fifteenth birthday. They would either get their soulmate dream or they would switch places with their soulmates, wake up in a different body and make a mad dash to try to figure who they were before their fifteen minutes in their body was over.

Since this wasn’t that common, a lot of people just assume they would be the ones that got the dream and those that were a little jaded to the idea of soulmates either paid it no mind or ignored it all together.

Jason was a little jaded on the matter, he’s seen a lot of people who got with soulmates and those who went against the system. Having a soulmate didn’t always make people happy and people who ditched the whole thing seemed just fine. So because of all that, it was hard to take much stock in the whole thing. It wasn’t something Jason thought about too much, he didn’t want to spare thoughts to someone who might not even really exist or be what he really wanted, he’s been let down enough in his fourteen years going on fifteen.

Jason had better things to focus on, like being Robin~

He was currently soaring across the city on his way to meet back up with Batman after a successful night of patrol. He busted a few drug dealers and caught two purse snatchers and stopping a mugging. Nothing big and wild tonight, but it was a job well done and the people he helped were better off for it. Jason could be proud of that. It was the kind of work he could soar on the freeing wings of his name sake for the rest of the night.

He had just left the lady he had saved from the mugger, after escorting her to someplace safe so she could get home without running into any more trouble, when he glanced over at a building that had one of those big LED screens. It displayed things like the temperature and the time.

11:59pm

He had only spared it a glance and barely a thought other than it was still pretty early for the dynamic duo and they could still hit the streets after meeting up. Jason let loose his next shot to swing to the next building, only two away from his meeting spot with Batman.

12:00am

It happened in a blink, Jason closed his eyes for a second he swears. One minute he’s midway through a swinging arch and the next he’s standing on a building, leaned up against the ledge wall looking through a view box of a camera. He blinks again but he’s still there and when he focuses on what this camera is pointed at he drops the camera. Luckily it was on strap around his neck and gently thumps against his chest.

Jason scrambles for the camera right after to look and zoom in on what he saw again and feels the world shifting under his feet, shit, it was real. Was this really happening right now? Was he actually watching /himself/ swinging across the way?

“Oh no…” Jason zoomed in more and could just make out the panic on his own face, it was so disorienting to see, whoever was in his body right now was clearly freaking out.

Jason could hear the scream from here and watched in horror as the line Robin was swinging from started jerking around from uncontrolled movements and frantic flailing. He winced as he watched Robin collide into the side of a building but luckily under him was a roof top when he let go of the grapple.

“Shit!” Jason looked around him trying to figure out how to get over to his body, he could not believe this was happening right now!

He hadn’t been dealing with any baddie let alone some magic user! Why on earth was he out of his body? Who the hell was in his body?

Jason looked down at himself and patting himself down for some kind of clues if this might be the one that done this switch in the first place. He had a camera, a nice one too no cheap thing in the slightest, it had a long range lense and next to his feet was a camera bag with what looked like a few other lenses.

Creepy.

Jason was wearing a grey hoodie that was way too big for his borrowed body, worn jeans and some converse with some scuffs. These hands looked a bit smaller than his own and he wasn’t sure what do with this information, was this a kid? How could a kid-

Jason’s eyes flicked back over to his body across the way, seeing that whoever it was in there was moving to his relief. Then Jason looked over to the building he had passed when he was still himself.

12:02am

“No fucking way.” Jason muttered to himself, that feeling of disorientation washing over him again and he had to hold on the ledge to steady himself.

/He/ got to do this? He got to switch bodies with his soulmate? Jason didn’t know what was more surprising, that he had gotten to do something everyone always droned on about wanting or that he had soulmate at all. Both were rather unexpected if he was honest with himself.

And his soulmate…was a stalker.

Jason looked back down at what was by his feet, the camera bag wasn’t new and neither was the camera, this was not his first night out doing this if he had to guess. Jason was no stranger to people trying to take pictures of Batman or Robin, but…this was a kid. He was out here in the middle of the night in the most dangerous city in America with some expensive shit just begging to get jumped.

His soulmate was a moron.

All Jason had were questions but he didn’t have time to answer them all, he only got to be in this body for fifteen minutes f he remembered right and had to hope that whoever was in his body didn’t try to look under the mask.

Shit, this was complicated.

He looked up and saw Robin getting to his feet, not looking too steady and he had to use the camera again to get a better look at himself. Robin was rubbing his head, Jason wasn’t looking forward to feeling that, and his heart seized when he saw Robin look directly at him. He would know where his body was, Jason reasoned, and for some unknown reason Jason decided to wave.

Robin froze up and nearly tripped when he had backed up, he looked completely panicked by the situation, rightfully so. Robin looked around frantic and paced over to the ledge to look down and around, probably for a fire escape. There was no way they could reach each other in time, it would take too long without a grapple and Jason hoped that kid was smart enough not to try it. He’d rather not have broken bones or more serious injuries when he returned. Robin looked back up at Jason and he saw desperation on his face and fear, it was so strange to see that on his own face.

“Hmm, I wonder what he looks like…” Jason mused out loud, he could see black hair in his face that he had to push back but there wasn’t much else he could go off and it wasn’t like there was a mirror up here.

Jason let the camera hang around his neck as he looked over the body again and frowned when he found there was no phone on him. That kid walked around Gotham at night without a phone? Was he insane?

Jason grabbed the camera bag and started rooting through it, no phone in there either and looking around there wasn’t anything else with him. He did find a smaller cheap digital camera in the bag though, he could at least get a picture of himself and look that way, right?

He looked over at Robin after pulling the camera out and it looked like he was shaking his head and flailing his hands in a ‘don’t’ motion. He seemed pretty anxious about it that Jason could even tell that much from all the way over here without the camera’s help.

Ha! If he wanted privacy he shouldn’t be a stalker and like hell Jason was passing up a chance to find out who this guy was, he was supposed to be his soulmate after all.

Jason turned the camera on, pointed the lense toward him and smiled as he took the picture, might as well right?

“Shit, he’s cute…” Jason muttered to himself as he pulled up the displayed picture, the light wasn’t great and it was kind of blurry but his stalker was at least pretty adorable and definitely younger than him. Jason couldn’t tell exactly, maybe twelve? He couldn’t say.

Black hair framed his pale face with the promise of defined cheek bones in his future after he lost all this baby fat and Jason swore this kid had movie star blue eyes. He was downright adorable and Jason secretly felt rather lucky to get someone like this connected to him, even if it he was a big stalker.

Hm, what else does he have this camera? The fancy expensive one was a film camera and he couldn’t see what’s on it but this digital one says it had a lot of other pictures on it.

Jason decided to use the rest of his short time to look through it, maybe learn more about his stalker soulmate.

He went to the start of the pictures, the first was a picture from the standing perspective down at a pair of shoes. They were the same ones he was wearing now but they looked cleaner, must be testing out the camera when he had first gotten it. The next one was some sunlight coming through the branches of the trees, there were a few like these and they looked pretty. After that were a few different shots like this, nature and buildings, not much in the way of people yet. He got almost a third way in before he started to see something familiar.

It was a high up shot of the back of Jason’s school, did they go to the same school? He was hoping that was the reason. There were students dotted around the back quad milling about, probably at lunch time. There was another picture of his shoes but now he was in the uniform pants, this kid /did/ go to his school! But…how? He was too young wasn’t he? Skipped a grade maybe?

So a smart stalker, not great.

There was some more artful sort of shots of the buildings and architecture of the school, which there were plenty to be a subject of for this clear photography hobby. Jason doesn’t know how this turned into watching nightlife but there was a certain sort of actual skill to these photos he could tell.

There was another photo of sunlight drifting through the wispy branches of a very familiar willow tree that was on campus and when he scrolled to the next one his stomach dropped. It was a picture from so far away of the same tree but this time what was below could be seen, which was someone reading while sitting on stone bench.

Of Jason reading while sitting on a stone bench. The next one was a closer shot of the same day, had to be, it was still zoomed in but it was more clear and far closer.

How did he not know someone was taking a picture of him? Well…he did get lost in his books.

Dammit!

Did…Did that mean…this kid, this stalker, did he know? Was it a coincidence? Jason doubted that very much.

His eyes snapped up over to Robin, who clearly flinched backwards seeing it and that was more than enough proof for him, he was going to have to find his stalker again. Soon.

12:13 am

Dammit, he was almost out of time! Jason had to do something to keep this kid here, tie him to something! As soon as he got back in his body he had to get over here and have a nice long talk with this wannabe photographer.

This explained why the kid didn’t try to take of his mask, he already knew. That thought was just as scary to think as was seeing a picture of himself in this camera.

Jason glared over at his body and saw the kid piloting his body react to it and looked around himself again to find something Jason couldn’t fathom, their time was just about up. Robin’s hands were fluttering around his body and belt…oh no.

“Don’t you fucking dare!” Jason screamed out over the city, the voice in his ears strange to him, not one he’s heard before tonight. “Fucking stalker!”

It was too late, Robin found his other grappling gun and chucked it off the side of the building, Jason watched it tumbled down into the alley below.

Great.

Jason wouldn’t be catching this kid tonight, not likely, and he was going to have to go find that spare grapple so no one else could. This just wasn’t his night. Soulmates were shit, just like he thought.

In frustration Jason raised the digital camera in the air intending to smash it on the ground in retaliation and he could faintly heard a cry of protest from the other building. He hesitated though, there were other things on the camera, pretty things and it felt wrong to destroy all of it…

Before he could he think to just delete the pictures of himself at least, he blinked.

The world shifted under his feet and when he opened his eyes again and realized he had his gloved hand stretched out toward the building his stalker was on as if he could stop the camera getting smashed.

His cape fluttered in the wind that was starting to pick up and he gritted his teeth when he saw the kid get his wits about him pretty fast. His stalker gathered his camera bag in a messy hasty nearly dropping the bag and shoved the digital in the bag and bolted out of sight.

Shit!

Jason took a step to…do anything, honestly, at this point. That one step helped erupt all the damage his body had taken when that stalker was in his body and slammed into a building. It was startling enough to feel fine one second to feeling pain and sore all up his front the next that it knocked him down to his knees.

“Dammit!” Jason cursed, glad to hear his own voice now as he held his ribs. “That damn stalker.”

It didn’t feel like anything was broken but that was a hell of a crash landing and he was sure he was going to be bruised all over by the way it felt. It wouldn’t put him out but it certainly wasn’t going to be a great time for the next few weeks. No one wonder the kid wasn’t moving around much while he was over here, Jason wasn’t sure if he had done much of anything. Jason could deal with this pain, he had taken worse before, but that kid must have been suffering.

Jason grabbed the ledge wall and pulled himself back up to his feet and looked down toward the streets to see if he could catch another glimpse of his stalker. No such luck, Jason had a feeling he had left from the back way so Jason wouldn’t see where he was heading. Not being able to see him any more didn’t stop Jason from screaming for the damn stalker to get back here this instant, yea, like that was gonna happen.

Smart, had stalking habits and a photography hobby that attended his high school. That’s all Jason had to go on other than his face.

“Get ready to become the stalked, kid.” Jason groused to himself and straightened up when he heard a familiar flutter of a cape and turned around. “Batman!”

“Robin.” Batman returned and stepped closer to his partner with a questioning raised brow at the disheveled state of the boy. “What happened?” He asked, always straight to point.

Jason opened his mouth and shut it, not certain how exactly to explain what had just happened. Plus, he wasn’t exactly thrilled to have to admit that he had a stalker he had never noticed before who had also figured out his identity and followed him at school and out in uniform. What good had all the detective work training been if he couldn’t even tell some kid was following him around in the day time?

It didn’t give him the best feeling with the strain he was already having with Bruce these days so maybe until he figured out this kid’s identity, he’d keep this to himself.

“Bad line, kind of fumbled with the landing.” Jason said, not completely a lie after all, that’s what that kid had done. “I’ll be alright.”

“Are you sure?” Batman asked, taking hold of Jason’s wrist to raise his arm and look over the scrapes. “Nothing broken? Are you certain?”

“I think I would notice.” Jason snorted, tugging his arm back. “I’m sore but I can still finish the night. It’s barely….” He trailed off lost in thought of his soulmate as he looked back the building with the LED sign. “Midnight.” He finished in a mumble.

12:27am

“Are you sure you’re alright, Robin?” Batman asked unsure and there was the start of suspicion in his voice from Robin’s strange pause.

“I’m sure, B.” Jason said, only glancing back when Batman went to retrieve Jason still hanging line, looking over at the roof top his stalker had been on, that he had been on just a while ago.

This stalker problem of his would just have to be something he dealt with on his own for right now. At least till he got a little more on the punk, Jason could deal with some little kid on his own.

Except…

It wasn’t much longer after that night that Jason had left Gotham…for the last time.

Chapter 2

Notes:

Tim's POV

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The night was turning out to be so promising; Tim had gotten some pretty epics shots of the dynamic duo before they had split for the night on their own patrols to cover more of the city. It was a little hard to run after vigilantes but not impossible and it wasn’t the first night he’s done it and wouldn’t be the last. Given the choice, Tim opted to follow hastily after Robin as he headed down town.

Robin was poetry in motion, Tim thought as he snapped a few action shots, and hoped the settings were right and it wouldn’t be too blurry. He savored the memory of how smooth and sleek Robin took down some men harassing a woman on her way home. Was it a little brutal? Maybe, but they probably deserved it, Robin never went too far and never lost his control in all the nights that Tim’s been watching him.

He could spend his life like this and would never complain. Watching Robin from a far was the best he would get, Tim never had the nerve to actually get closer to the older boy. Not in or out of the uniform.

Jason Todd was just as unapproachable as his Robin persona as far as Tim was concerned. Oh sure, Tim had made some attempts, it was why he worked so hard in school just to move up grades enough to attend the same school as Jason. It wasn’t particularly difficult, convincing his parents to let him was the unseen road block. Something about being among peers his own age being better for him as if he had a social life back there either, it wasn’t important.

No, Jason was important, he was…magic.

Tim had to get closer, had to see it for himself and when the time came, he faltered. He still stayed back in the shadows and faded into the background, it was a talent he always had.

He didn’t have nearly as many pictures of Jason Todd as he did of Robin and that was probably for the best, the ones of Jason felt far more dangerous to have and to take than that of Robin. Tim kept him on his digital camera, some cheap little thing he always kept tucked in his pocket, most times with the strap around his wrist so no one could take it from him unless he was out like tonight. He’d be lost without it and he’d rather destroy that piece of him than ever let anyone else see what was on the SD card.

Beautiful pictures of Jason peacefully reading his favorite books under the same tree he would sit under at lunch, never missing a day unless it rained and sometimes even then. Tim wanted to swoon just thinking about it, Jason was like a character out of the romance books the older boy read, that Tim also checked out after him.

Tim shook himself out of his thoughts as Robin moved on to another roof top, stopping to check something on his comm and Tim pulled out his police scanner. He hopped down on the fire escape he was on and headed down, it was probably time for Batman to meet up with Robin so it was time to move along.

After listening for a while and jogging down alleys and side streets, Tim figured out where the Batman and Robin would probably cross paths. A guess for sure, but sometimes Tim got it right and as he scaled up another fire escape, he was thinking it would be so epic if he could get a shot of Robin flying across the city! He’s gotten a few of those but only by chance and they were so blurred, he wanted and nice clean one!

So he got situated on the roof top he reached, found a good place where he hoped the local bird of Gotham might fly by and set his camera bag at his feet. Tim was glad for the waist high ledge wall here, he could lean in without worrying about falling and steady himself against it. He looked through his view scope to test the lighting and zoom.

Tim looked over his camera when he saw a LED billboard nearby and it displayed the temperature and the time.

11:56 PM

Hm, it was getting kind of late, after this he was going to have to go home. Walking around Gotham at night was already enough of a risk but after one or two AM is when the real rough crowd came out. Tim wasn’t interested in test his luck again, last time someone almost mugged him and he barely got away from because Tim lied about seeing Batman.

So after this, it was time to pack it in, which was just fine, he had a lot to do tomorrow! Tomorrow was Jason’s birthday! He was going to do his best to subtly get a gift to him, a nice edition of a book Tim had seen Jason read over and over again. He hoped he liked it!

“Robin!” Tim gasped excited, repositioning his camera, giddy that he predicted the route the Boy Wonder would take correctly, just skimming past the billboard before focusing on Robin.

11:59 PM

With a click of the button the shutter blocked his view for just a fraction of a second, less than the blink of the eye. The shutter went down and he was on the building behind his camera, the shutter rose and he was soaring across the city above the roads and cars.

Tim screamed, his hands now holding on for dear life to a grappling gun instead of his camera. His panic caused him to hard jerk the line he was using and twisted his swing off course and he was terrified all the more. He couldn’t think about how this happened before he banked to the side and went straight into the side of a building that was nearby.

Tim yelped, the grapple knocked out his hands from the impact and he fell, but it luckily was a very short fall to another lower roof top that was under him. His fall was cushioned slightly by some strange pile of canvas tarps all piled up and tied down.

“Ow…” Tim groaned, holding himself tightly, pain radiating from all the points that had made contact with the wall and he stayed where he was for a minute before dragging himself to sit up. “What hell the happened?” He mumbled to himself, looking up at the hanging grapple.

Why was that up there? Why had Tim been on it? Where the hell did he go, he was just on a building taking pictures hadn’t he?

Tim slowly moved to get up and grasped the nearby safety wall ledge on this roof and pulled himself to his feet and that’s when he noticed the green gloves he was wearing.

“What…” Tim gasped, looking over his hands and then down at his body and gasped in more shocked air as he felt the mask over his eyes. “Robin!? I’m…I’m Robin!!”

Panic pounded in Tim’s heart, hands scrambling all over himself and his surrounds, not sure what to do with himself right now and started to look around. This didn’t make sense, he shouldn’t be Robin! He should be Tim!

That’s when he looked up and something caught his eye across the way, there was another building across the street that he was on. On the roof top he could just make out another person on the other building, when he squinted harder the lenses in his mask automatically zoomed in, which startled him but made it do it again to see. Tim gripped the wall he was against tightly when he saw…himself.

He saw himself looking through his camera and then…he waved? Someone was in Tim’s body and Tim was in Robin….

Robin was in his body!

If Tim was here than Robin /had/ to be in his body! That had to be it, that had to be what happened, logic be damned right now, but they had switched bodies. But why? Why would this happen at random?

12:06 AM

Tim caught the time and his brain went into overload, it was Jason’s birthday, his fifteenth birthday…

Tim went boneless as he slumped over the top of the ledge, feeling his knees give up under him as things started to click into place despite it being impossible to believe it.

He’s heard about it, of course, it happened some of the time but it wasn’t common and it was rather special to have it happen to you. Tim never thought it’d be something he got to do, he honestly hasn’t thought about it much because he didn’t want to think about his soulmate, not if it wasn’t who he wanted it to be. Tim might be young, only twelve but he already decided who he wanted to be with forever and if it wasn’t /him/ Tim didn’t want to bother.

“Robin is my soulmate…” Tim muttered in a voice that wasn’t his and it made him tremble. “Tim is my soulmate.” Hearing Jason’s voice say that, hearing /Robin/ say that was enough to make him collapse to the ground. “Oh my god!”

Robin was his soulmate! He was Tim’s soulmate and they had switched bodies! That was so…that was so…wait.

Tim forced himself up to his feet even if it still hurt and looked back over at where Jason was in his body, Jason was looking through his camera bag. Oh no, oh god! He found the digital camera!

“Don’t! Stop it!” Tim desperately cried out, doubting his voice carried across the street and waved his arms trying to gesture ‘no’ over and over again but Jason either didn’t notice or ignored him.

At first, from what Tim could tell, Jason was taking a picture of himself? Or, of Tim’s body, he supposed, oh no…he’d know what Tim looked like! Just when he thought that was something to fret over it looked like Jason was starting to go through the pictures on the SD card.

Jason would see, he would know that Tim had been following him around at school! He would figure out that Tim knew that Jason and Robin were the same person at this rate, he was so royally screwed and there was nothing he could d-

Oh no.

Jason was looking at Tim now, as if he could see him clearly from the distance and Tim backed up out of instinct. What should he do? What should he DO?

They would switch back after fifteen minutes were up! Then Robin would be after him, he could get to where Tim’s body is in no time…unless?

Tim scrambled to feel around the utility belt around his waist until he felt the spare grappling gun and ripped it off the belt, he heard something being yelled from the distance as he looked around. It sort of sounded like ‘stalker’? Not far off, he bitterly thought to himself and chucked the grapple off the side of the building as hard as he could and heard it clang on its way down to the alley below.

It gave Tim some brief relief that at least Robin couldn’t follow him tonight and he might just be able to make a run home. It was short lived happiness when he saw that Jason was holding up his digital camera, looking like he’d either throw it or smash it in revenge for what Tim had done to the grapple.

“No!” Tim reached out over the ledge as if he could stop it from here.

There were so many important pictures on there! Not just of Jason, but there were so many of those, there were also special pictures he had taken with his parents! The one time they had taken him with them on a dig during a summer break, he really treasured that! He hadn’t backed it up yet or printed it.

Tears welling forced him to blink, the close of his eyes he was begging Jason not to smash his camera and the open he was the one almost smashing it. Though, when he came to, it felt more like he was in the middle of slowly lowering his arm and his thumb was on the delete button. Was Jason only going to-

Tim snapped his eyes up and saw Robin screaming at him from the other build and he shoved the camera into his bag, slamming the lens cap on the camera around his neck. He didn’t look back as he tore off to the other side of this building. He had to go down the fire escape on the other side, hoping there was one, and get the hell out here before Jason could figure some way to come after him.

Tim had never rushed down stairs so fast and he nearly fell several times and ran like his life depended on it when he hit the alley. Getting caught was NOT an option tonight, he knew he couldn’t avoid this forever, he couldn’t avoid Jason forever. Next Monday was not going to be a good day at school.

But…it wasn’t long after that that Tim would no longer have to worry about Jason coming after him, because Jason left Gotham…and he…he didn’t come back.

Notes:

I wasn't sure I would write Tim's point of view of the switch but there were a few requests and interest~! And honestly I liked how it turned out!

All screaming and feelings can now be tossed directly into the comment box in exchange for writer fuel :U

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 3

Summary:

Three years later

Notes:

Shout out to Vestrais who taught me how to use italics after all these years!!! Finally! :DDDD THANK YOU

To show my appreciation I am posting earlier than I planned, enjoy

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Keeping track of time was one of the few things Tim wasn’t especially great at these days unless it was going to end up in destruction, if it wasn’t dire it wasn’t spared too many thoughts. That was why his own birthday was more or less forgotten this year, which honestly Tim was completely fine with. He had better things to focus on, more important work that needed his attention and mind space, it was just another lap around the sun as far as he was concerned.

Besides…

It was going to be his fifteenth birthday this year and he had nothing to look forward to from it.

Other people on the verge of midnight of their fifteenth birthday couldn’t wait, they do everything they could to try to be asleep or stay up the night before to ensure they were ready for their soulmate dream. People didn’t tend to think they’d get the body switching, it wasn’t as common but people would be glad to be in bed instead of some place crazy like Tim had been.

Tim already knew who his soulmate was, it was the benefit of being one of the few people who didn’t get a dream but got to swap places with his soulmate for fifteen fateful minutes. He got to remember everything that happened and plenty had happened that night.

The things was, though, the reason why Tim wasn’t excited to experience it again now that he was reaching the age to get his turn was because…

His soulmate had died.

Tim had always heard that people could tell something was wrong or if their soulmate died, it was just thing people would know. That’s not what happened when Jason died.

No, Tim felt it.

He felt the heat from the fire of the explosion as if it was licking at his skin from thousand miles away, he had actually gotten knocked nearly across the room from the impact. The way Tim was found looked like he had been caught up in an explosion while everything around him was completely untouched.

Tim had to go to the hospital after it stopped but the injuries and pain didn’t last except what was in his heart, the pain he would carry for life from his soul connection being severed. His skin had gotten some minor burns that healed quickly since they weren’t from real heat but one stayed just on the side of his right wrist, a physical reminder as if he’d ever forget. The scar that remained started right at his wrist like the cuff a glove burning on the skin, jagged spikes like a crude child’s drawing of half of a sun with the points going down towards the arm. It’s hard to forget when he had to hide it every day.

His soulmate was dead and he was alone, completely and utterly now.

So Tim hadn’t paid the calendar any mind when his birthday grew closer, it wouldn’t do him any good. Nothing was going to happen, right?

By happenstance that day before, Tim was at the Tower just getting back from another mission that was long and exhausting, he couldn’t wait to just crash. He could do his report when he woke up, no one else was going to do any different with the way they were all worn out. Tim bid his teammates goodnight before heading to his room.

All Tim managed to do was shower; change into some fresh clothes before he just collapsed on his bed. He wiggled his way up to his pillow, noting the time on his alarm clock absently and snorted before he turned over to drift right off. They had wrapped up earlier than he would have imagined with how he felt.

11:59pm

Tim let out a soft sigh and let sleep take him, shutting his eyes to give into the peace a goodnight’s sleep promised.

12:00am

“Mm?” Tim’s eyes opened and his entire body went rigid the moment they did, was…this real or a dream?

His heart rate picked up steadily growing more and rapid and he could feel soreness in a few places in his body that was not there before. It was proper pain too, so this was not a dream. This was real and he really was standing over a dead man with a gun in his hand that had clearly just gone off no more than a minute ago. The world felt like it fell out from under Tim and he stumbled back on unsteady feet as he tried to absorb what was going on around him.

“What the hell is happening…” That voice…that wasn’t Tim’s, it was not one that he had known at all.

He looked down himself to assess himself and, well, that wasn’t his either. This body was taller for starters and far more broad, what was going on here? Tim was in someone else’s body…but it couldn’t be…

Jason was dead.

Did…did that mean he had another soulmate? Was he reassigned? Was that even a thing!?

There were too many questions whizzing around in his mind that it was making him feel nearly dizzy and his hand tightened around the gun in his hand. If this was his new soulmate…they had just killed someone.

Tim tried to not to think ‘just my luck’ because there were too many other pressing matters right now. He only had fifteen minutes to find out who this was and hope that whoever was in his body right now didn’t leave his room-

Shit! Shit…

Okay, calm down, assess the area and worry about that later, where was this place? Was there a mirror nearby? Data, Tim needed data and something to focus on other than the fact he was definitely going to end up compromised. Dammit

“Honestly.” A voice tsked somewhere behind him and Tim realized…this one did sound familiar. “Did you have to kill another one of your teachers?” Talia sighed as she walked over to Tim, looking down at the dead man with some mild disappointment but mostly empty indifference.

Tim’s posture stiffened, looking over at her, she seemed perfectly calm and unsurprised, but she had said ‘again’. Whoever this was…they must be working with her and possibly with the League of Assassins. Not the best place to find himself or this supposable replacement soulmate, Tim could do without meeting him.

“He had it coming.” Tim said when Talia looked at him expecting something and it was all Tim could come up with.

“As you keep saying.” Talia rolled her eyes. “We must leave now, I’ll have this taken care of, come Jason.” She bid before briskly walking to the exit of the cabin they seemed to be in.

Tim felt struck by lightning as he was rooted to the spot and his insides ran cold.

Did she just say…?

No, but that, this couldn’t possibly be…could it?

Tim’s soulmate was dead.

Jason Todd was dead.

…wasn’t he?

Tim needed answers and he needed them now, but he didn’t have the time. His clock was ticking and his stomach was turning. He took a controlling breath as he had holstered the gun he held and scanned around the cabin for something he might be able to use to communicate with Jason, if that’s who this was after all. If he had somehow survived, if Ra’s somehow got a hold of Jason right after, they needed to know and get Jason back to Gotham.

Bruce needed Jason back.

“Jason.” Talia beckoned from the door and got Tim in motion.

It was strange controlling a body so different than his own, Jason was much taller and larger than he was the last time he had been in here. He had so much more muscle on his arms, his legs and torso…it was impressive. Especially those thighs, lordy. Tim kept his hand on the gun in the holster to tempted to touch but couldn’t help keeping his eyes more on Jason’s legs.

Jason grew up nice.

Focus!

Tim snapped his eyes up and got back to his plan to find something to write with and was able to find and swipe a pen on his way to the door. He couldn’t risk writing a note on paper or anything like that so he hiked up the sleeve of Jason’s jacket to write on his left wrist.

While Talia was ahead of him, leaving the cabin before him, Tim quickly wrote a phone number of a burner that he had back in his room. It was untraceable if this backfired but it would a life line. He didn’t know how to put into words everything he was thinking or what would be helpful right now to convince Jason to trust him, to believe that Tim wanted to help when Jason knew nothing about him. God, Jason was alive…Tim never had a hope to ever see the boy again and he wanted to see Jason face to face more than anything.

Tim wrote his number and just left it signed with ‘Your Stalker’. It was something he remembered Jason calling him that night the last time they had switched; Jason had screamed it when he had tried to pursue Tim after they switched back. It was all he was willing to say for now because how could he possibly stuff years worth of feelings and thoughts to fit on this patch of skin?

The desperate way Tim was currently feeling, just wanting to bring this body home but he knew he’d at best be able to set a foot out of this cabin before he was back in the Tower. It was a far more overwhelming experience than the first time and now he had to live with waiting to see if Jason would even want to reach out to him. He felt just as helpless as he had flailing on that unsteady line back when he was only twelve barely pushing thirteen.

Oh Jason…please reach out, any message, any true proof that he was really still out there and breathing, despite what kind of man he’s become Tim wanted it more than anything.

Tim took a breath as Talia beckoned him once more and shoved the sleeve back down in place, steeling his nerves and stepped out of the cabin, briefly shutting his eyes to regain his cool.

When he opened them he had bumped into the sink counter his bathroom back in the Tower, his hand was hovering over the surface of his mirror. He stumbled back from the shock of the change and fell back on his ass as the world felt out of sync after shifting back to his own body and his head was spinning. He was sort of glad that he wouldn’t ever have to do this switching thing again, it always felt so strange and kind of like vertigo.

“Shit…” Tim muttered, this time with his own voice.

Tim let himself fall backwards flat on his back as he let things settle over him and try to take everything in. It was so hard to digest after thinking for years that his soulmate was dead, thinking that he was completely alone in this world on some level. Tim had never felt anything coming back after the warehouse explosion. So what happened? How did it happen, how long has Jason been alive?

Maybe…

Tim let his eyes shut as he let out a shaky exhale.

Maybe Jason hadn’t properly died at all?

It didn’t explain what Tim experienced, he had never felt shared pain with Jason before that or after if he was still getting into shit. That level of pain and anguish, it sure felt like dying to Tim but what if it wasn’t? Not that that made any sense because Bruce would have known and he would have checked again and again.

All this did was give Tim a million questions and zero answers. He wasn’t even sure where to start in sorting out what should be next, what could possibly be his next course of action?

How could he possibly explain this to Bruce?

Tim would have to tell him, to admit that Jason was his soulmate, how else could he claim to know for sure that Jason was alive? What other proof did he have? Not that he could prove this either. He had never told anyone he might know who his soulmate is and only he and his parents had known that his soulmate had died.

Tim scrubbed his hands over his face as he let out another ragged sigh, like his life wasn’t complicated enough? Now he had to deal with a ghost and come back to grips with having a soulmate that was just out of reach as he was three years ago. Further even.

“Dammit…” Tim sighed, letting his hands fall and when he looked up he saw something strange on the surface of his mirror from the angle he was at and sat up. “What the…”

Tim got up on his feet and leaned closer to the mirror, oh that’s right, his hand was hovering almost touching the mirror when he had come back. He squinted and could just make out some smudges…a message? Tim leaned down and breathed over the glass, fogging it up and standing back to see something written across the surface.

‘Don’t look for me. That boy is dead, let’s keep it that way.’

Tim’s heart sank, he didn’t know why it felt like such a blow but it was clear Jason wasn’t interested coming back and certainly didn’t want to reach out to Tim. What was he supposed to do now?

As the message faded from the glass Tim felt a tear slip down his cheek, he quickly reaching up to wipe it away, shit. He turned away from the mirror to press his back against the edge of the counter and tried to suppress these feelings bubbling up in his chest. It felt like there was a knife in his chest as he took in a deep breath to calm himself down.

It was one thing to have his soulmate call him a stalker, which had been fair, when they were younger. It was devastating to feel his soulmate die. So why did this hurt just as much as all of that together? To have this person who he was supposed to be connected to spit that connection back into Tim’s face?

What was he supposed to do now?

“Jason…” Tim whimpered out the name, pressing his hand to his mouth as he started to tremble and begged himself not to cry.

Even before that fateful night, long before finding out Jason was his soulmate, Tim had always found himself drawn to Jason. Looking back it could have been because they were soulmates but there was plenty to like about Jason back then.

Jason was so smart, so dedicated, so kind and just wanted to be the best Robin he could be. He took to the skies like a proper bird, happy and free. He was…magic…

Tim wanted to be closer, to experience the magic that Jason Todd possessed within his beautiful heart.

Tim found out he was bisexual because of Jason Todd, Jason was the first boy he had ever fallen for and losing him had destroyed him on so many fronts. Tim never thought he’d love again and he hadn’t, he had tried to and nothing came close. Not friendships, not romance, not familial connections, it all felt so empty without Jason in the world. His soul was damaged and for what? For Jason to reject him beyond the grave he must have crawled out of?

Tim dropped to the ground, pressing back against the sink cabinet, drawing his knees tightly against his chest as he let out a sob. If this was what it was like to have a soulmate he’d rather had never been given one from the start.

His anguish was interrupted by the soft muffled sound of a buzz. A buzz from a phone, a burner phone he had on hand that was untraceable that only one person had the number to hidden behind the baseboard by his bathroom.

Tim scrambled over to it, prying it off and pulling out the cloth covered phone and looked at the screen. He started at the screen that only said one thing but something out of place caught his eye away from his phone.

‘One New Message Unknown Number’

Where Tim had tossed aside his uniform on the floor before taking his shower was now hanging up.

Hanging up might not be the right word…

Tim opened the message and swallowed slowly.

‘Pray we never meet, stalker.’

Tim’s Robin uniform, redesigned from Jason’s old suit, was held up on the wall from the birdarang penetrating through it right over the R logo. The birdarang was so deep into the wall it was only two or three inches from being half way in.

‘I won’t warn you a third time.’

Tim was seriously thinking that having a soulmate wasn’t supposed to be this complicated.

Notes:

Certainly not the ideal 15th birthday that's for sure~ I don't think anyone had a good time during the switch.

Consider donating all of your unfettered screams and feelings into the comment box to invoke chapters~

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 4

Notes:

Jason's turn~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

This scum wasn’t worth the effort this even took, the bullet that was about to go through his skull was too good for him. This bastard may have taught him a lot about complex hacking but he was also the one funding an extensive human trafficking ring and constantly dipped into the supply of human lives. Getting him out of the picture was a service that Jason was glad to provide.

The muzzle flash shouldn’t have affected his vision, he’s been at this far too long to blink after a discharge but all the same as soon as he pulled the trigger it happened. One moment he was sending this asshole to his maker and the next everything was dark.

His eyes were open though and the darkness persisted, he didn’t understand it or the strange vertigo sensation that suddenly washed over him. It wasn’t until a few seconds of adjusting Jason realized that he wasn’t blind but the lights were off and he was laying down not standing like he was just moments ago.

Jason jerked up and looked around confused, how did he get here? Where exactly was here in the first place?

Jason got up off the bed he had apparently ended up, finding a nightstand next to him and flicked on the lamp, taking in the sight of a bedroom of some kind.

“Wait…” Jason mumbled, the sound of his voice unfamiliar, but it took second for him to understand.

Jason was in Titan Tower in one of the dorm rooms, he remember the layout and design from when he had been a Titan. His breathing picked up as he started to move around, taking in his surrounding with mistrust and confusion. How could he have possibly gotten here? Had just been on the other side of the world.

He turned back to the bed in hopes of more clues and looked at the alarm clock on the nightstand.

12:03 AM

No.

No possible way.

Jason had hoped…prayed that after his death the link would be severed, that his soul was unbound to anyone and anything. He had thought he had freed that stupid little kid going out at night with his camera when the bomb went off, looks like life was still fucking with him.

He looked at his hands, this kid’s hands, they were still pretty small and slender with new callouses and some scars. Jason had a hard time adjusting to the thought they switched again and not only that…his little stalker grew up to be a Titan?

Jason felt like shit, well, this body certainly did, he must have had a long day and a rough one at that. Who would have thought that his little stalker would had grown up to kind of follow in his footsteps, if Jason remembered right he did know that Jason was Robin. Kind of makes a little sense but the kid clearly didn’t have any brains if that’s why since Jason did end up in ground, as brief as that was.

It was a mix bag of feelings and honestly he wanted to get back to his own body, he was in the middle of something and he was sure his stalker was finding that out right now. Probably for the best, more reason for him to learn to stay far away from Jason.

Walking around the dorm room, Jason found the small connected bathroom and wondered if there was something he could use to leave message. When he walked in the first thing he saw was the mirror and his new reflection, it gave him pause.

Damn.

Jason had seen his face a bit before the last time and had thought he was cute then and he had grew up rather pretty despite the new life choices. He was a bit pale and could use a little more sun and put on a few more pounds, but he had such bright blue eyes and delicate face. Something about it nagged the back of Jason’s mind at familiar but of course it would be, he saw it the last time he switched.

It was too bad, maybe if things had been different and they had actually got to meet, who knows what could have happened. They might have been the romantic kind of soulmates, even if the guy was a bit of creepy stalker. Now, though, it could never happen, it would be for the best to forget Jason all together.

Jason reached up to touch his face curiously but stopped short when he saw a familiar scar on his right wrist. Like a jagged drawn sun marring the side of his wrist, this kid had the exactly same scar that Jason had on his actual wrist, how the hell was that possible? What did that mean? How strong was this bond?

He stumbled to the nearby wall to steady himself as the world felt like it was tilting again, it was the dividing wall to the rest of the bathroom and something red on the ground caught his eye. Just when he thought he couldn’t get knocked on his ass more than he’s already had in the last six minutes, he reached down and picked up the suit that had been discarded carelessly.

“No fucking way.” Jason cursed in stranger’s voice, a voice that belonged to his soulmate, the boy that was supposed to be his other half or some bullshit like that and that asshole…stole his suit.

His stalker wasn’t just a Titan, he was fucking Robin?! This was who the universe saddled him with?

Jason felt bile rise in his throat and swallowed it down as he gripped the suit in his hands, the material straining under the pressure but never gave. It wasn’t the same suit, it was new design but it was his mantle and Jason finally knew exactly who this stalker was after all these years.

Tim Drake.

Jason’s soulmate was Tim Drake. Talia had told him all about the kid that took his mantle, his suit and his place only months after he died, barely waited till he was cold before he had been replaced. And that’s who the universe wanted to stick him with?

And what’s worse? Tim knew, he knew they were soulmates and he stole everything of Jason’s as soon as he could, no hesitation or waiting.

“Bastard.” Jason growled.

He found the belt in the crumpled pile and fished out a birdarang, he flicked it open and stabbed the suit into the wall with a soft grunt. Tim didn’t seem to have a lot of strength, how sad for him, wouldn’t do him any good in future than.

Jason moved back into the other part of the bathroom that held the vanity and the mirror, his time was running out and if his message wasn’t clear enough he’d spell it out. He used his finger to write in smudges on the surface of the glass, letting Tim know it would be pointless to do anything with the information he must have gathered during their switch.

The universe could go fuck itself it thought this would change anything, if anything it only fueled the fire of Jason’s rage further.

If he ever laid eyes on Tim Drake, he’d kill him, severe the bond once and for all. Nothing, not even the universe is dictating Jason’s life anymore.

Notes:

Womp womp~

Looks like Jason was less than thrilled to learn somethings tonight~ Tim better watch his back for a while, yikes~

Hollering and such are now permitted in the comment box~

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 5

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

In the end Tim had decided not to tell Bruce or anyone for that matter what had happened at midnight on his fifteenth birthday. He needed to process it himself before he could even think of talking to Bruce of all people about Jason still being alive.

Jason was such a touchy subject in the house and Tim had learned that the hard way, multiple times. He knows better now and it would be a hard sell at worst, Tim had no proof what so ever that Jason was actually alive. It was his word, really, that they were soulmates and had done the switch.

As far as Tim could gather from his gentle intel collecting over the years, Jason hadn’t told Bruce or Dick about his soulmate midnight. With that being the case it would just sound crazy and Tim didn’t want to deal with the fallout of setting off Bruce’s special brand of rage and despair when it came to Jason.

So Tim kept it to himself, made up a lie about a soulmate dream when his teammates asked and pestered him about it, it was always a hazy dream people had so it was simple to say anything. It wasn’t much of a buzz for more than a few days and it died off forgotten as it would be with any teen soulmate story.

When Tim was alone, though, he worked on trying to track down Jason, going through Talia of course, it was his only real lead. It was difficult, she always covered her tracks thoroughly and getting any idea where she or any League member might be was no easy feat on his own. He felt like he had a foothold one minute only to lose it in the wind the next, it was more than a little frustrating.

It kept him plenty busy though, something to distract him from the fact that Jason, his soulmate, his fate connected person utterly and completely rejected him. The one who had wanted nothing to do with him to the point of threatened violence. Tim couldn’t say for sure if Jason wouldn’t follow through with that. Something told Tim given the small glimpse into Jason’s life, that he would absolutely follow through.

It was something he was trying to avoid thinking about if he could, it was hard enough that his soulmate seemed to despise him but Jason was more than that to Tim. Long before that night they had switched Tim had adored Jason, from the soul bond pull or not, Jason was his first real crush. The way watching Jason fly through the city or how he got lost in a book at school, oh it was such a privilege to watch. How Tim had wanted to have Jason to notice him, to just speak to him and they had never gotten the chance. Tim had been so shy and a bit of a coward back then, he couldn’t work up the nerve to walk up to him at school even after working so hard to be in the same school.

Then Jason had died.

The physical and emotional damage really broke something in Tim and it was something he tried to keep buried deep, because the world kept turning despite the light going out. Bruce started spiraling, Batman was going too far and no one would help and Tim had nothing left to lose, he couldn’t watch his hero go down in flames too. Taking up Robin felt…sick, wrong but Dick wouldn’t go back to it and Batman needs a Robin. So Tim did it against his discomfort and tried his damnedest to live up to Jason, to do him proud and honor him every time he donned the suit.

Tim couldn’t help feeling he had fallen so short if Jason’s display had anything to say about it.

“Dammit.” Tim mumbled to himself, setting down his notebook he had been updating in his complex coded short hand while he as he out in the common area. The rest of the team was either out or doing something else so he had the place to himself essentially.

It had been a month and some weeks since the switch and Tim still couldn’t get his heart to stop aching and accept things how they are. Didn’t seem like it would be happening anytime soon, he just wished things were different. He even had mixed feelings about if it was better or worse really that Jason was still alive.

No, his feelings weren’t mixed on that, he was glad. He’d take Jason hating him over Jason being dead, that had always hurt so much worse.

Tim absently rubbed the scar he normally hid on his wrist, it felt like burn of it was coming back, it did that from time to time. It felt like it was doing it more often this last week or two, he chalked it up everything going on.

In his distraction with his thoughts he almost missed that he was no longer alone in the living room, strange he wasn’t expecting anyone coming back for a while. The steps were silent but with Bruce’s training there was no mistaking it…

Tim tried not to show that he noticed or gone alert, his team wouldn’t be sneaking around even if they were coming back late. An intruder? Seriously? Here?

Slowly, Tim shifted his position to look like he was getting more comfortable but really reaching for his hidden collapsible bo staff he always had on him and his panic button.

“Don’t even think about it.” Quick movement and suddenly there was blade under Tim’s chin, biting into his throat and a hand grabbing his arm.

Tim swallowed slowly, the bob of his throat moving the blade and stayed perfectly still. His assailant pressed against the back of the couch Tim was on, leaning over him and patting him down. He was relieved of his weapons and panic button, they knew exactly where each thing was and that had the hairs on the back of his neck standing on end.

“Up.” They said sounding a bit strange, urging Tim up to his feet with the knife guiding him and Tim did as he was told until he knew more about what was going on and when he could find an opening.

Tim stepped around the couch, his back still to the man that had the upper hand and slowly raised his hands up in surrender.

“Don’t be cute.” The deep voice spat and it…it sounded familiar but from where?

The man shoved Tim’s hands back down to twist them behind his back and fitted them with thick zip ties, this was going south fast.

“I told you not to go poking around, but I guess I shouldn’t have expected anything else from my little stalker.”

Tim’s blood ran cold.

“Jason…” Tim choked out the name, daring to look back at the man for the first time.

Still no face to see how Jason had changed, he was wearing some strange full head and face helmet in red. The whites of its eyes were narrowed in a glare and he was sure it matched the eyes behind them.

“You couldn’t leave well enough alone, could you?” Jason hissed, his voice coming out vaguely mechanical.

“I…” Tim didn’t know what to say, what to even think, he had not anticipated a confrontation like this and was rendered speechless.

“Shut up!” Jason hissed, pressing the blade firmer against Tim’s throat, the edge biting the skin and he could feel it slice the skin and a bead of blood form and drip. “Why did it have to be you…” Jason said so quietly that the helmet almost kept it to himself. “You are coming with me, you wanted to find me so bad, well congratulations, stalker, you got what you wanted in spades.” He growled in Tim’s ear and despite the voice coming out of a helmet he shivered.

“And if I don’t want to?” Tim asked, feeling a hand around his wrists and grunted as he was jerked around and then herded out the backway toward the stairs.

“Then you don’t get to be conscious on the trip.” Jason said, never once lessening the pressure of the blade. “You call for help, you do anything I don’t like and it’s lights out.”

“If you’re gonna kill me, just do it.” Tim tried to stop but Jason shoved him back into motion, he was like a truck at his back.

“Don’t got any self-preservation, huh, stalker boy?” Jason scoffed.

“Can’t imagine what else this kidnapping is for, it’s not like you’re whisking me away for a romantic getaway.” Tim grunted when Jason shoved him through the door to the stair well.

“Aw, not sweeping you off your feet yet?” Jason said sarcastically. “The universe saddled you with the wrong guy.”

“I think I’ll take being unconscious after all.” Tim muttered as they made their way down the stairs sluggishly, Tim wasn’t about to make this completely easy and carrying dead weight couldn’t possibly be something Jason actually wanted to do here.

“As you wish, Timmy.”

That was the first time Jason had used his name and it distracted Tim enough that he almost missed that Jason had agreed.

The blade left his throat and something else sharp jabbed in his neck and something was injected into his system. Shit, him and his big mouth, for some reason he didn’t think Jason would actually take him up on it!

He clearly had as Tim started to fade in and out, Jason turned him around shoved him back into a wall as they faced each other. Tim wished he could see what Jason looked like now, what kind of expression he was making as the edges of his vision started to fade to black.

“Go to bed, little bird.” Jason commanded.

“Jason…” Tim mumbled as he started to go under, slumping back against the wall, his eyes drooping. “Mm, sorry…I asked the universe to make you my…my soulmate…” His eyes slipped shut and everything went black.

Notes:

The very first time they ever get to speak to each and it's this? Tim issuffering and Jason is not ready for this boy lol

I know, there will be screaming, the box is ready for you, please and thank you.

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 6

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Slowly awareness comes to Tim and he is sure to not change his breathing or make any movement as much as possible, he couldn’t risk it.

He expected to wake up in a cell, some dingy warehouse closet or maybe in hole honestly. So the last thing he was expecting was to feel familiar hands on him and familiar voices all around him.

“Rob? Rob?” The frantic voice pulled Tim the rest of the way out of the haze he was in. “Tim! Wake up!”

“Kon, stop shouting at him.” An irritated concerned voice demanded.

“Tim!” Kon breathed out relieved when Tim finally opened his eyes even the slightest big, still very groggy. “Dude, are you okay? What happened?”

“Guys!” A rush of wind swept over them as Bart zipped into the room. “I was just-Tim! You’re awake!”

“Kon, let’s bring him to the med bay.” Cassie commanded from behind Kon and she looked over at Bart. “What did you find?”

“Right!” Bart said as he refocused while Kon scooped Tim up in his arms like he was just a couple of grapes. “I checked the cameras…nothing was on them.”

“What?” Kon asked, holding Tim close to his chest and glancing back at the wall that Tim had been slumped against. “Something did this…”

“We will figure that after we get Tim taken care of, let’s go.” Cassie said, shoving each of the boys toward the way to the med bay.

“Alright, alright.” Kon mumbled, sparing the message one last look before carrying Tim to get more checked over, he had already used his x ray vision to make sure nothing was broken and there wasn’t any other injury except the cut on Tim’s neck.

Written on the wall in what looked like blood, too much of it to have been Tim’s, were the words: Another Dead Bird Waiting To Happen.

A chilling message that could be a warning or a promise, not something the team could understand until Tim filled them in on what the hell had happened. Who could possibly have gotten in to their tower unnoticed and not even shown up on the cameras? Who could have gotten their hands on Robin so easily without him fighting back? They had all these questions but they could wait till the most important was answered, was Tim alright?

It took another half hour before Tim felt whatever he was injected with really started to leave his system and he could string a few thoughts together. He knew his friends were worried about him, wanted answers, but so did Tim.

Why did Jason leave him behind? Why did he come just to do this? What was the point, the message? Did carrying dead weight actually mess with his original plan after all? But he had the injection prepared…

Tim ignored his friends’s questions and concerns as he was drowning in his own, was he such a disappointment to Jason he wasn’t even worth kidnapping after all?

“Tim?” Kon asked sounding practically scared as a tear rolled down Tim’s cheek. “Hey, hey, look at me Wonder Boy.” He gently beckoned.

“I…” Tim took in a ragged breath. “I’m not hurt, I’m fine.” He finally answered, wiping his face and looking around, realizing where he was. “I’m fine.” He repeated.

“Are you…sure?” Cassie asked concerned on the other side of Tim’s bed, exchanging worried looks with Bart and Kon.

“I’m fine.” Tim said, pulling off the blanket they had put over him but Kon blocked him from getting out of the bed.

“Dude, I doubt that very much.” Kon said, gently pushing Tim back to the bed. “What hell happened?”

“I…” Tim’s breath caught in his throat, he did not want to talk about it, to explain any of it. “There was…” No, he couldn’t tell them it was Jason, they wouldn’t understand. “There was an intruder, I never saw their face, they were wearing a red mask. The tapes should-“

“They aren’t on the tapes.” Bart piped up. “They looped it or something, cause it doesn’t show you ever moving from the living room or anyone else.” He explained.

“How the hell did someone get in here without our system knowing about it? Who could even do that, this place was designed with Bat tech.” Kon said agitated.

Were…Jason’s codes still in the system? Were they still good? He had gotten in so seamlessly, had gotten the drop on Tim with ease.

“Tim…?” Cassie said softly, gently touching his shoulder and he looked at her and knew he must be looking a sight. “You don’t look good, we should run some tests.”

“Okay…” Tim said, dropping his gaze to his hands in his lap.

“We should tell Batman.” Bart suggested.

“No!” Tim snapped his head up and glared at Bart. “We can handle this ourselves, it’s our tower, our problem.”

“Jeez, alright.” Bart held his hands up. “I was just saying, cause-“

“Let’s just run some tests and figure out what happened.” Cassie cut him off, no need to bring up the message right now. “Tim needs some rest anyway. Let’s get started.”

After running some blood tests and making sure nothing else was wrong with Tim, they let him have some time alone to rest. He was glad for the space, he didn’t want to deal with other people right now even if they were his best friends.

Who could possible understand how he was feeling right now? He couldn’t even reconcile with what had happen, none of it made sense to him.

What did Jason want? What was his plan and why did he change it half way through, it was so clear from the start that he had wanted to take Tim. Had one of the others come back and surprise him? He couldn’t be weighed down?

No answers and drowning in questions and pain, Tim couldn’t help the wave of depression washing over him. His soulmate hated him and just came to rub his face in it, why?

“Why…” Tim mumbled as he curled up on his bed, pulling the covers over his head, trying to resist crying himself to sleep.

Sleep did come for him eventually and when he woke up it was to the second to last person he wanted to see right now and he was going to smack whoever called him.

“Tim!” Dick startled the younger man out of sleep when he burst into the room, rushing to his side.

“Dick?” Tim sat up and grunted as Dick gathered him up into a tight hug like it was his very last chance to do it. “Can’t…breathe…”

“Sorry!” Dick let go, his face painted in worried and devastation. “Are you okay? What happened?”

“I have Kryptonite, you know?” Tim ignored Dick in favor of glaring over at Kon leaning against the doorway.

“Use it, bitch.” Kon snorted unconcerned. “He needed to know.”

“Why would you want to hide this from us?” Dick demanded, getting Tim’s attention.

“Because I’m fine and I can handle myself.” Tim insisted, getting out of the bed on the other side and throwing on his hoodie that was nearby and stalked out of the med bay, shoulder checking Kon on the way.

“Handling yourself never ends well for you.” Kon said as he followed after Tim along with Dick not far behind him.

“This isn’t just some random scrap, this happened in the Tower, Tim!” Dick exclaimed, moving around Kon to grab Tim’s wrist. “Someone broke in here and went after you. That’s not nothing.”

“He didn’t do anything, I’m not hurt, we can handle our own problems.” Tim insisted, ripping his hand out of Dick’s grip.

“Do you know who it was?” Dick asked, letting Tim have some space.

“His face was covered.” Tim said, not giving anything away, he could lie to Batman and get away with it, Dick was no different. “I’ve never seen him before and I don’t know why he came here.”

“There has to be more than that.” Dick insisted. “What details do you remember? What did he say?”

“I’ll make a report later, okay?” Tim sighed, rubbing his forehead. “My head hurts, I’m going to my room and I’ll write it up, okay? But I promise, I’m alright, Dick.” He said.

“I don’t think you should be alone.” Dick insisted, taking a step toward Tim as he moved to leave.

“Why?” Tim asked irritated.

“The message, he could come back.” Dick said, getting a little frantic and it wasn’t a surprise to see, he’s already lost one little brother…wait.

“…what message?” Tim asked, looking between Dick and Kon.

“This one.” Kon said, going up to Tim to hand him a tablet.

The picture pulled up was where Tim had been found and above it in red dripping something spelled out some warning, probably for Tim, maybe for Bruce. Either way, it wasn’t going to make things easier to just explain away. Jason, what are you trying to do?

“With this and everything going on back in Gotham, I don’t want you on your own.” Dick said, taking Tim by the wrist gently again and the scar under his touch prickled.

“What’s happening in Gotham?” Tim asked irritated, what was he being left out of now? He supposed it was fair play, he kept things from Bruce, the man didn’t know how to do anything but the same.

“This new character in town is giving B the run around.” Dick sighed, his grip tightening around Tim’s wrist. “He’s bad news, he’s smart, well trained and he’s got some kind of agenda. He’s taken up the old mantle Red Hood and B has been on edge since he’s shown up a few weeks ago.”

“Red Hood?” Kon repeated and looked over at Tim, they locked eyes and Tim knew it was out of the bag now. “The guy had a red mask you said, was it him?”

“What?” Dick whipped around to look at Kon and pulled Tim closer, as if he was in danger now. “Was it, Tim?”

“How would I know?” Tim grumbled. “I don’t know anything about Red Hood.” That was part lie, he remembered the alias as Joker’s old handle, it didn’t really surprise Tim much that Jason picked it up.

Dick let go of Tim to take the tablet and tapped out a few things before pulling up a picture that was sort of blurry and in motion. It was of a man wearing a full head and face red helmet and Tim knew it was Jason instantly, but he still took a moment to look and squint at it.

“Could be.” Tim shrugged. “I didn’t get a good look, he had been behind me with a knife to my jugular the whole time.” He said as he passed the tablet back. “I only saw red covering his face.”

“Did he talk to you?” Kon asked.

“Just told me to not call for help and don’t be stupid.” Tim said. “His voice was mechanical.”

“I think it was Hood…” Dick mumbled, looking pale. “I don’t think you should be out right now.”

“Here doesn’t seem safe either.” Kon snorted.

“I don’t need to hide.” Tim scoffed.

“Could you just let us try to keep you safe, for like once? Huh?” Kon asked with a huff. “We know you can hold your own, no one doubts that, but you almost got taken. Can we at least agree that was a close call?”

“Unless there’s something you’re not telling us?” Dick said with a bit of an edge to his voice.

Tim knew he hadn’t given anything away, even with how distracted he felt right now, but it wouldn’t have been the first time Dick had caught him taking things on his own instead of asking for help. Habits and behavioral patterns were biting him in the ass.

“I’ve told you all I know about it.” Tim said. “I don’t know what he wants, why he did any of it or why he just left me. I just happened to be alone, not paying attention. A lesson learned.”

They weren’t going to let this go, they weren’t going to leave Tim alone after this and there was barely anything he could about it. After something like this, he wasn’t going to be able to do anythi-

Oh.

Oh.

Jason, that son of a bitch.

Notes:

Kidnapping aborted, putting Tim on lock down: activated

Tim is furious on top all of the other feelings he's gotta deal with right now.

Things are getting quite messy, best put all those thoughts and feelings in the box to see how the boys clean this up.

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 7

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“I see you’ve returned with no bird in hand.” Talia drawled as she leaned against the doorframe of Jason’s safe house’s living room where he was holding up currently.

“Things changed, variables occurred.” Jason mumbled as he set down his helmet on a table, not looking at Talia and avoiding her calculating eyes.

Jason’s original plan was to take Tim, keep him and hide him for a good long while. Make Bruce sweat, make him think another Robin got got, but no, stupid asshole had to go and ruin everything by opening his mouth.

Jason had been watching Tim closely since he found out his stalker and his replacement were one and the same, he already planned on it but this just moved up the times tables. He learned the kid’s schedule, where he went, when and with who if it came up. Anything and everything this guy did, Jason knew about it and catalogued it. It was all in preparation for the best time he was alone, vulnerable and good for the taking.

Tim spent a lot of his time at the Tower, however, constantly buried in case work or a notebook desperately trying to work something out. It wasn’t easy seeing much inside the Tower and it wasn’t a risk to make till Jason was ready to make his move.

And make his move he did but it all went sideways in a matter of minutes. Such a brief interaction with Tim and Jason…he just couldn’t do it, he couldn’t find the will to go through with it, so he went to plan B.

If he wanted to send a message and keep this bird out of his hair for a while, he could still manage that.

“You were soft on him.” Talia said, her voice chilling in the accusation. “Why?”

“My reasons and my plans are my own, if it’s what I want to do then I’ll do it. This doesn’t concern you any longer, Talia.” Jason said as he stared down the images of Tim out as Robin splayed across his wall. “I’m doing things my way from here on out.”

“As you like.” Talia sniffed before turning on her heel and leaving him to his thoughts, but he knew she wouldn’t stay gone for long.

Jason never told her the truth about Tim, about what he had learned. That Tim wasn’t just his replacement, that he was also his soulmate. He hasn’t told her about the last switch they had either, no, he couldn’t let anyone know about all of this, it could mess up everything.

No, things had to be this way. He had other bigger things to worry about other than Tim, he had wanted the newest Robin out of the way and what he had ended up doing would be enough.

Anyone able to get into the Tower, get that close to someone and leaving a threat, it would have the bird locked down.

Tim’s team would see to that, maybe even Dickie too, Jason had been watching him too. Dick was always on Tim’s case before all this, a real mother hen. Another thing Tim took from him, his own brother. Dick never doted on Jason like this but he wasn’t sure if it was because of Tim himself or because Dick lost Jason. It wasn’t a subject he wanted to stay on, that wasn’t on his list.

This was about Bruce. This was about the Joker and the fact nothing was done after Jason had been tortured or murdered.

Jason had work to do, plans to put in place and people to rile up, he had it all worked out and now nothing should be in his way. Tim would have never stopped trying to find him, he had come close too many times, thus the visit to the Tower. Nothing could interfere at this stage, he was so close and he wouldn’t let some kid or the universe butt in on his plan.

Jason ripped the pictures of Robin off his wall and threw them to scatter on the ground as he left the living room, he had better things to do. Things to put in motion and people to fuck up, he didn’t have time to dwell on that bastard and what he had said before he passed out. He refused to give it another thought.

Dammit.

Notes:

This one might be short but oh so good~ The next one is gonna be much longer, juicer, you're not ready.

The thoughts and feelings may now be deposited into the box to see if my impulse control can be tipped over~ lol

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 8

Notes:

No Impulse Control! :D

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tim stared up at his ceiling as he lay on his bed, he had managed to talk his way into staying at the Tower for now but it did come with Dick hanging around closely and Kon was monitoring his heart rate like the mother hens they were. It was completely frustrating maintaining a clam and getting lost in his thoughts about what happened during Jason’s visit.

Why had he set up the pretense to take him? To up the danger factor, cause the worry that followed? Or was that ever his original intention in the first place?

Endless questions plagued his mind since the moment he woke up from the encounter. Tim longed to ask the man himself, to see him again and have the chance to just speak to Jason. If he could just attempt some kind of reasoning…

Tim sighed heavily as he scrubbed his face with his hands, feeling the deep churning despair in his stomach as he fought back against it. It was so much to bear and it was starting to wear on him and weigh on his heart.

That had been the very first time they had met, that had been the only time they had gotten to talk and it had gone…so poorly. The first thing his soulmate ever did was hold a knife to his throat, could anything be any more depressing than that? He couldn’t help but feel completely lost and more than a little heart broken by it all, how could he not?

Jason was always more than his soulmate, he had been Tim’s first crush, his first love despite not really knowing him. It never mattered to Tim, it’s how he felt every night he would go out to watch Robin or during school reading under his favorite tree. The sweet boy he watched lost in his studies or protecting those who couldn’t protect themselves.

After what Jason must have gone through in that warehouse and whatever followed was of course going to change the boy he only somewhat knew. There was no way it wouldn’t leave him damaged and angry, given that the Joker hardly received punishment for it and able to still inflict harm despite being locked up. Tim had been angry about that too, but he understood why it went the way it had.

Everything flittered through his head, his mind reaching out for answers, for Jason, how badly he wanted to see him again. Even if it went the same, even if Jason was still angry with him. Tim wanted it with everything he was, even as his eyes slipped shut and started to drift into sleep.

He wanted Jason.

Dreams were always a jumbled of different images and thoughts, sometimes there was a series of things like a story or movie. They hardly made sense and he could remember traces of them from time to time if they weren’t nightmares.

This one though…even in the dream Tim thought it was odd how clear things looked and how it felt…real?

The setting was a dimly lit warehouse of some kind, rows of shelves in every direction around him. Some had items or boxes and some didn’t, it didn’t exactly look familiar beyond the several different warehouses he’s been in. The area he stood was like a clearing, an empty space in the center and…

He wasn’t alone.

There was a man with his back to him, well over six feet and broad shouldered. He was wearing a brown leather jacket and grey pants and he was looking around just like Tim had before he turned around. The man was, well, handsome with a strong jaw, black hair with a strange white streak in his bangs and beautiful sea foam green eyes that looked shocked to see Tim.

There was something about that face, those eyes, so familiar but not, that tugged at Tim’s heart strings.

“What the hell is this?” The man demanded and that voice, yes, Tim knew that voice.

“Jason?” Tim spoke breathlessly. “I would be dreaming about you.” He sighed wistfully, though it was interesting how his mind conjured up what he thought Jason might look like now.

“Stop fucking around.” Jason demanded, getting Tim to become confused. “How the hell did this happen?”

“What?” Tim asked, what a pointless thing, it was just a strange vivid dream.

Wasn’t it?

“This can’t happen…no one has both.” Jason muttered, looking around. “Is this really just a dream?” He said to himself but then he looked over at Tim curious and on edge.

Were they…sharing a dream? A soulmate dream?

That shouldn’t happen…they did the body swap…both times. They shouldn’t get the dream as well and it wasn’t either of their birthdays, none of it made any sense but Jason was clearly aware. This was not just some dream, they were in the soulmate dream scape together and…Tim didn’t want Jason to know that.

Tim let his gaze wander off in an unfocused way, he wanted to play it like this might have been a dream, he wasn’t exactly sure how to sell it but going against being aware seemed good enough. Jason watched him like a hawk and Tim just swayed a bit in place and didn’t look at him or speak.

“Could be a dream…” Jason muttered under his breath and stalked around the area, opening up the boxes and finding nothing in them and constantly glancing over at Tim who never looked his way.

Tim decided standing here might not be the best, so he just picked a direction and started to mindless wander, but kept Jason in his radar the whole time, wondering what he might do.

Jason tore through several boxes, tossed them and even knocked over a shelf, but all the items just righted themselves seamlessly like any dream would. Jason turned sharply and squared his shoulders when Tim wandered back to the center, not that he had meant to but he stopped to stare up at the only light source. It should be a lamp but it was just this point of light that Tim couldn’t see anything around it.

Tim did his best not to react to Jason coming up to him and waving a hand in front of his face or the way he jabbed into his shoulder. He figured if Jason thought he wasn’t real, he’d be more calm and maybe Tim could learn something.

“Just another one of these.” Jason grumbled, grabbing Tim’s face and forcing him to look at him but Tim’s eyes never met Jason’s. “I can’t keep you out, can I?” He sneered as he let go and turned his back to Tim.

“I don’t know what the universe was thinking, sticking some innocent kid to me…look where it landed him?” Jason smacked a box off the shelf but this time something was in it and it tumbled out.

Tim almost made a noise when he saw it, how could he not? That was his digital camera that he taken so many pictures of Jason with, not Robin, but the boy under the mask.

Jason scooped it up and looked it over before going back to Tim, looking again for something in Tim’s face but was relieved there was nothing and focused on the camera again.

“Stupid thing doesn’t work. Dreams never let things work or make sense.” Jason said and looked Tim in the face again. “Like why you keep showing up in them. Pisses me off.”

Jason dreamed about him? Probably nothing pleasant but didn’t stop Tim from feeling special all the same.

“You…why did it have to be you? Why did you follow me, why did you have to be Robin? Did you learn nothing?” Jason demanded frustrated.

“I-“ Tim cursed, he shouldn’t talk but dreams could talk and it was his only chance right? “I care about you.”

“Shut up!” Jason screamed, throwing the camera to the ground, it shattered before melting away from existence and he turned on his heel to kick over a shelf. “Stop saying that! You don’t care! He…He doesn’t care! He stole everything from me!”

“No, I did it to honor you.” Tim was slowly giving up his act, Jason was talking, it’s what he wanted so badly.

“Honor!” Jason laughed bitterly and didn’t look at Tim. “Nothing changed when I died, no one cared, no one missed me.”

“Dick and Bruce-“

“I said shut up!” Jason screamed and before Tim could do anything Jason tackled him to the ground. “You don’t know anything! Bruce didn’t do jack shit after and Dickie moved on. Then you took my place before I went cold in the ground. I was never important to anyone.” He hissed.

“You were important to me.” Tim said, looking Jason in the eye now, seeing the hurt and the rage in them and it pained him. “You were always important to me.” He insisted, reaching up and holding Jason’s face, swiping his thumb under Jason’s eye to banish a tear.

“This…you…” Jason mumbled, his clouded eyes started to clear from the emotions. “You don’t know me, you never did.”

“I wanted to, I still do.” Tim said honestly, smiling softly even as he knew Jason was starting to realize he was real after all. “You’re my soulmate, I’ll always care about you. Even if you weren’t.”

“You…are fucking insane, aren’t you?” Jason asked as he lifted himself up on to his hands over Tim, looking down at him deciding what to do. “How are we doing this? We can’t have both.”

“I don’t know.” Tim admitted to it all. “I went to sleep wanting to see you, something answered I guess.”

“You should want to stay away from me.” Jason sat up but kept Tim under him between his knees. “I know you know what I’ve been doing in Gotham, what I am capable of doing to you.”

“I’ve heard.” Tim sighed, he decided to stay put, he didn’t want to get into a posturing contest with Jason. “It hasn’t changed my mind.”

“You’re not very smart after all, intel must have gotten it all wrong.” Jason huffed, leaning over Tim and supporting himself on one hand and the other one went around Tim’s throat. “What’s stopping me from killing you next time we meet, huh? Being soulmates doesn’t protect you.”

“If you wanted to kill me you could have at the Tower.” Tim pointed out and felt how Jason flinched around his throat. “Do you want to? Kill me?”

“You don’t sound near worried enough.” Jason muttered.

“You’re avoiding the question.” Tim insisted. “Answer me.”

“I haven’t decided what to do with you.” Jason admitted, removing his hand from Tim’s throat. “Have you?”

“I’m not going to kill you.” Tim said confused.

“You wouldn’t get the chance.” Jason snorted. “I meant, have you decided what you wanted to do with me?”

“Oh.” Tim blinked. “I mean, I don’t, it’s not like I’m your keeper or anything.”

“That’s for damn sure.”

“If you mean if we cross paths, if I’m taking you in or something. I…I don’t know.” Tim furrowed his brows, he couldn’t throw Jason in jail or anything like that. Leaving Jason to what he has been doing, though, wasn’t really an option either. What could he do?

“You got it down that bad for me, huh?” Jason rolled his eyes.

“Yes.” Tim said without hesitation.

“…what?” Jason asked confused and was further so when Tim started blushing. “Seriously…?”

Tim frowned and averted his eyes, that was not something he had meant to admit to but here he was and it wasn’t like he could take it back. He didn’t exactly want to take it back either.

“You don’t know a damn thing about me.” Jason said firmly, repeating himself from earlier and Tim found it interesting.

“I don’t know you now, barely knew you before, but I want to.” Tim answered. “I want to understand, I want to help you.”

“Help me?” Jason scoffed, rolling his eyes. “You mean stop me, I don’t fucking think so. You couldn’t anyways, you didn’t put up a fight at the Tower, you that hung up?”

“I was surprised.” Tim looked up at him with his eyes narrowing. “Not every day you get half kidnapped by your soulmate.”

“Please.” Jason snorted. “Like you’d have done anything else. From what I can tell, you’d just roll over, not what I expected from the new Robin, you don’t live up to the hype.”

“Oh?” Tim asked, pushing himself up onto his elbows, Jason moved back to sit up on him. “Did some stalking of your own?”

Jason glared at him annoyed but didn’t make a move against him. “The stalker became the stalked, does it give you a bitter taste?”

“I’m impressed I hadn’t noticed.” Tim said simply. “Then again, you’ve always been talented.”

“You-“ Jason made a strange little flustered noise and Tim secretly felt very pleased about it. “Flattery won’t keep you safe if we run into each other again.”

“I’ll do my best to live up to the hype this time.” Tim assured him, raising a brow at Jason.

“Oh?” Jason rolled his eyes again. “I have a hard time thinking you would, think you can actually go all out on? Something tells me that’s a hard sell given your attitude.”

Jason moved back as Tim sat up completely, only to get Tim’s face out of his own but then halted to not give up his ground, he wasn’t going to be intimidated just because Tim had a weird thing for him. Jason grabbed the front of Tim’s shirt and Tim calmly wrapped his fingers around his wrist, they couldn’t get all the way around, and Tim locked Jason with a determined and serious expression.

“To not give you everything I got, to show you how much I’ve been living up to your mantle, how I’ve chosen to honor you, that would be disrespectful.” Tim said. “I won’t hold back for even a second.”

Jason just stared at Tim as he processed this because he one hundred present believed him and the idea of Tim being a worthy opponent wasn’t exactly his first thought. Oh he wanted to test it, for sure, but what he couldn’t stop thinking about was how…enticing Tim seemed in that moment.

Which pissed him off.

This kid was starting to mess with his head and get him off track, it’s why he put the bird under house arrest. Why he had planned to take him in the first place…probably best he hadn’t. If Tim could play mind games like this in a dream who knows how more effective it would be in person?

“I’d want nothing less.” Jason eventually said, searching Tim’s face and didn’t see signs of deception or anything other than the truth of his words. “Not scared?”

“Of losing?” Tim scoffed this time.

“I could kill you, if I felt like it.” Jason said. “If I feel like you’re annoying enough to get rid of, not a lot is stopping me.”

“You bark pretty loud for someone who has a bite.” Tim said, tilting his head and laughing a little as Jason made a very disgruntled noise. “You can threaten all you like, but till you try to follow through I don’t see the point.”

“You are a fucking idiot.” Jason growled. “There’s no point doing anything here, this isn’t real.”

“You’d do something otherwise?” Tim asked.

“Yes.” Jason said like a promise but it felt empty and they both knew it and for some reason it finally came to Jason’s attention that he was still just sitting in Tim’s lap and he got up quickly, stalking away from him.

“Jason?” Tim asked, getting up to his feet as well but didn’t follow after. “How did you…survive?”

“Survive?” Jason scoffed, glaring back at him. “I didn’t.”

“Then…how…what…you’re alive now?” Tim asked confused, millions of questions forming.

“I’m not doing this with you.” Jason sneered, looking around and ignoring Tim in favor finding a way out of this dream, he had more than enough of this now.

“Why haven’t you told Bru-“ Tim was caught off as he ducked a box Jason threw at him. “Well that’s just rude.”

“Shut up.” Jason ordered. “I am done with this, I’m leaving.”

“Oh? And how do you plan to do that?” Tim asked, looking around and nothing about their surroundings had changed. “We don’t even know how we got here.”

“You made a wish and the universe answered.” Jason mocked but then looked over at Tim with a hateful look. “They must like you.” He spat.

“I don’t think so.” Tim frowned, absently rubbing his wrist to soothe the scar the universe gave him, it had not been a gift.

“You are strange…” Jason said as he came back to where he left Tim. “We shouldn’t be able to have a soulmate dream after we did the switch, that’s unheard of.”

“What’s that have to do with me? Like I haven’t asked to speak with you before? We never did it any other time.” Tim argued and moved back when Jason tried to grab at him.

“Good, you should be scared.” Jason smirked a little but didn’t follow after Tim, instead he pulled up his right sleeve and revealed their matching scar on his own wrist. “How the hell did you get that?”

“I…” Tim felt like the world dropped out from under him as he stepped closer to see, yes, it was identical, but there was no way. How on earth could that be? “I…got this…when you died.” He said, looking up at Jason’s eyes that widened.

“When you died, I felt it.” Tim explained as Jason looked more bewildered. “I felt the heat of fire on my skin, I was hit by some invisible force and throw right across my room. When I got to the hospital they told me I had burns all over, that I shouldn’t be alive but then they started to fade. The doctors said when someone’s soulmate dies the other would know…it felt like dying…” Tim swallowed as he tentatively reached out, just grazing Jason’s scar with his fingers and it felt the exact same, he’d know it anywhere. “But they had never known a case of the cause of death to show up on the other person. My parents and the doctor kept it quiet, no one else knew my soulmate had died, it would be so scandalous and strange, my parents didn’t want the attention.”

“That…” Jason swallowed shallowly. “That shouldn’t happen…what’s so special about you? I just don’t get it…”

“Me?” Tim looked up into Jason’s troubled eyes. “You’re the special one, Jason, look at you. You came back to life…you didn’t let it keep you and broke your way back to it. You’re amazing…magic.”

Jason went still and Tim felt unsettled by the steely look in Jason’s eyes, he probably shouldn’t have said that but it’s what he always thought about Jason.

“They say…” Jason started, reaching down for something on his person. “That if a person dies in their dream, they always wake up.”

Before Tim could do or say something, Jason’s knife was back at his throat like it had been before as he grabbed him again. Tim looked at Jason with longing, he didn’t want this to end but Jason decided against it and slit Tim’s throat with a quick smooth motion of a practiced hand.

Back in Tim’s bed, he shot up gasping and grabbing his neck with panic and fear blaring in his veins but there was no cut other than the nick from Jason’s actual knife and no blood eitheer. It didn’t stop Tim’s hands from checking over and over again until he slowly got a hold of himself and threw off his blankets.

He turned on the lights in his bathroom and checked, he had to, it felt a little too real in that dream scape and he cursed as he checked his reflection.

“That’s…going to be hard to explain…” Tim said to his reflection as his fingers ran over a scar that had not been on his throat before, it was exactly where Jason sliced.

Once again Jason found a way to leave his last mark on Tim, as if the ones on his heart weren’t enough.

Notes:

These two are always up the stakes, poking the buttons and getting reactions they don't expect. Oh they are messing with things they don't understand~

:U the box demand sacrifice!

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 9

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Jason had been careful, did his homework and his due diligence when it came to his next objective that felt like it couldn’t be put on hold. It was long overdue time to learn more about the recent thorn in his side, it felt like he had barely scraped the surface when Talia handed him a file on one Timothy Jackson Drake. It felt light to him now, now that he knew Tim was more than the next Robin or the boy that took his place. Oh no, there was more to this kid and Jason planned to get to the bottom of this mystery.

That’s why tonight he was breaking into the old Drake Estate in hunt for more clues about the boy that could invade his dreams and turn his plans upside down. The fact it was only a few miles from Wayne Manor made him itch but he pushed it aside as he disarmed a security system far too advanced for anyone but a Bat to install. He wasn’t surprised, in fact he was impressed that Tim bothered to set it up in a house he hardly visited since his parents had died.

Jason isn’t completely certain when he last time Tim last occupied this room or the last time he even visited it, but going by the dust it had certainly been a while. He wasn’t worried about being discovered, Tim was still under watch by his team and Dick, Jason had checked making this move. He was also confident that he hasn’t tripped anything and if there was something he missed it wasn’t going off and it wasn’t something Tim could do much about either way.

So he moved through the room to start his search, putting himself in the mind set of what he understood of the current Robin the best he could. Trying to think like him and decide where Tim might hide something secret even if Bruce or anyone else probably never set foot here before or after it was more or less abandoned.

Jason checked all the obvious and cliché places first and found very little, maybe even a decoy or maybe Tim really was hiding salacious girly mags between his mattress and box spring. Tim was a young teen, Jason reminded himself, so he didn’t discount it completely, as useless to him as it was, they weren’t anything special. It looked like the first one you’d see on a rack in a gas station, which is the biggest reason Jason discounted it as decoy.

If someone did go snooping around and if you knew they would, planting something that’s expected to find would likely get them to stop before finding a real hiding spot since they were given something to find. It’s something Jason had done before himself, so he kept searching.

The next suspicious place was loose board well under the bed, which was little obvious and over used, but he checked it anyway and this time he found a pack of cigarettes with three left in the pack. Next to it he found another magazine similar to the first, a collection of what you’d think a growing boy might hide. It was almost comical because Tim was so far from the type to do these things that if they were believed by whoever found them were morons.

“Nice try kid.” Jason muttered to himself as he reached in further, knowing there had to be more than just this.

He felt around the underside of the planks and deep down with his arm more than half way inside, he felt something taped to the top.

Jackpot.

Jason pulled it free and looked it over, it was a typical looking notebook for school with nothing written on the outside and the first few pages looked like school notes. He was thinking it was another decoy till he got further in and saw something that looked like a diary entry tucked in the corner of some English notes.

‘First day here and it kind of sucked. I knew it would, no one liked me being smart at my middle school, so it was only worse here and the Drake name doesn’t carry much.’

Jason hummed, thinking of bagging this and moving on with his search but he was a little curious and kept on reading.

‘It was worth running into ‘him’ during lunch.’ The I in ‘him’ was dotted with a little heart like some love sick middle school girl would. ‘I thought he’d be taller.’

“Bitch.” Jason groused.

‘But he’s sooo handsome in person! I, of course, made a fool of myself in front of him instead of introducing myself. I tripped and landed in my tray, the whole quad laughed. It’s middle school all over again. BIG SIGH.’ Jason snorted, he vaguely remembered a kid doing that but it was hazy at best. ‘He didn’t laugh at me though, he helped me up and glared at the other kids to shut them up, but left right after that. It was something, it’s just the first day!’

Jason shut the book and shoved it in his backpack that he brought to collect dirt on this kid and looks like he found something good. He kept looking for more, he needed to learn everything about Tim that he could without getting too close to the source.

He found another note book even further into the hiding spot under the floor. Jason found a hiding place behind a base board close to the floor hidey hole, one would think it would far away and that’s why he looked closer. Opposite thinking seemed to be the way to go when he found the hole that could easily fit Tim’s small hand but Jason would have trouble getting past his wrist.

Jason had to use a camera scope to see if there was anything worth trying to get into the space and he found something very interesting an arm’s length away. Jason couldn’t reach it by hand but his scope had a small grabber and managed to latch to the strap of the small digital camera and dragged to him like pulling in a fish.

He could hardly believe it, it was the same camera he had held during their first switch and in that dream that they shared. It was surreal to have it in his hands again and he would have thought Tim would keep this closer to him, since it was such a secret. It went without saying that he had put it in his bag.

Jason thoroughly swept through Tim’s old room till he was satisfied with everything he collected. A few books that looked suspiciously familiar, different books that had writing in it some in code, the camera of course and the last thing he had found of interest was a hidden flash drive. He would look through everything once he was back in his safe house and he was sure there was plenty to find out from what he obtained.

He reset the room to the exact condition he had found it in and left the way he had come, replacing the security system and taser traps. It wasn’t like he left no trace with how much dust he had disturbed but Jason did his best to cover it what exactly he did inside. In the end though, it didn’t really matter if Tim found out or not, there wasn’t a whole lot the bird could do about it.

Jason’s focus right now was learning more about Tim Drake and he had a feeling what he collected was about to tell him a lot.

Notes:

Oh ho, what kind of goodies has Jason found? All the things I'm sure Tim would love to have stayed hidden lol Watch out Timmy.

Any guesses to Tim's stash and any thoughts and feelings can be placed in the box for the author to shake like a rattle

Thank you so much for reading!

Chapter 10

Notes:

This went a bit long so this will be a two part chapter

This is Part One

Also...get some comfy blankets and stuffies...you might be upset

:'D

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jason had figured that the random way that Tim used to journal, or whatever he was doing for recording his sporadic thoughts, was spread across a few of the notebooks he had found. Some were in a code that Jason cracked after a little time, it wasn’t simple but it was tricky and grew more difficult as it went to later dates. Most of the entries were tucked in corners or in between school work to mask over them.

After getting things like that sorted out Jason was able to compile things in chronological order and was ready to get some more in sight to his little stalker. He had been curious just how much Tim actually followed after him and knew about Jason before they had switched. He had no idea how unprepared for that he was about to be.

‘Today I had tried to go talk to Him and…I didn’t even get ten feet near him before I chickened out. How am I supposed to talk to a guy I know so much about and NOT act like I do? He’d think I’m weird…’

What a promising start, Jason thought with a snort before sipping the tea he prepared for his research session.

‘J seems to really like sitting under the same tree under lunch every day, he’s always there eating and reading his books. He doesn’t seem to talk to many other kids, don’t know why, he’s wonderful.’ There was something after that that was heavily scribbled out that Jason couldn’t make out, the original marks not deep enough.

‘It’s funny taking pictures of him in this kind of setting, I can’t use my good camera at school but I was able to on my little camera. Plus there are some interesting parts of the buildings that I like. I kind of wish there as a photography club, that could be fun. Not that I could share my best photos to anyone.’

Hm, Tim seemed to keep those photos hidden a lot better than his other things, Jason didn’t find a trace of any photos from Tim’s nighttime activities when searched his house.

‘Sometimes I go take pictures even if I know they won’t be out, even when it’s not night time and they wouldn’t be out. It better than’ This entry suddenly just ends and it was left in a corner and almost completely covered with math problems from class.

‘I’ll be 13 soon! Man, just two years after that!’

‘I don’t care about soulmates, what’s so great about them?’ There were a few little doodles around this one, some kind of a cartoon demon or something with a frowning face.

‘I don’t want one, everyone at school talks about it because they are all getting their dreams or will soon. What’s so great about it? You don’t get to choose!’ There was a weird smudge near this entry before it started again below. ‘It’s dumb but if it’s not him...I don’t want one. No one can match his magic~’

Jason frowned down at the page, had he really said shit like that that much back then? That Tim had overheard it at some point? It gave him a strange feeling in his stomach to hear Tim call him magic…

‘Tim Todd’ ‘Timothy Todd’ ‘Jackson Todd’ ‘Tim Drake-Todd’ ‘Timmy Todd’

There were several different variations of Tim’s name and putting Todd on the end all of them. All of it was surrounded with hearts and flowers and such little doodles, it looked more like the book of a love sick middle school girl. It certainly was not something that Jason was expecting, he had suspected it might been more than stalking but not…whatever this was, had Tim really want to…?

Jason flipped through the pages towards the later entries that got a bit more sporadic and more coded, Tim finally starting to hide things and cover his tracks.

‘He turns 15 soon, I want to do something for his birthday! I got him a book I think he might like but…I don’t know how to give it to him, he doesn’t even know I exist. I could put it in his locker? I haven’t decided.’

‘D is in town! He picked up J after school today! He’s so cool, I can’t remember the last time I had seen him around since he doesn’t go to parties anymore but neither do I since’ There was another set of scribbles to what looked like a few sentences but again it wasn’t legible. ‘I bet having a brother is nice, J is lucky.’

‘Didn’t go to school today.’ The entry looked like there would be more but it was covered with doodles and some stickers, Jason wasn’t even sure there was writing underneath or not. Removing the stickers would just tear the paper so it wasn’t worth the effort to really check.

The next entry was the only one Jason was expecting or at least one he would know what it was about to a certain extent and from what’s he’s learned so far it didn’t surprise him much.

‘SOULMATES! WE ARE SOULMATES!’ That’s all it said, over and over again. It filled a few pages and some were traced over several times, some were in different colored pens and Jason could feel the giddiness coming off the page.

Jason was not expecting anyone to be this excited at being sacked with him of all people. Tim clearly was and then some from the sound of it and it was more than fan behavior, more than hero worship which was all hard enough to understand why Tim picked Jason to aim any of that towards in the first place.

It made what Tim said back at the tower have a different kind of punch now, it wasn’t a jab…it was an apology. Jason had made it pretty clear that he wasn’t happy being saddled with Tim. Jason had wanted to hurt Tim and he supposed he did in the end.

That thought didn’t sit well with Jason and he pushed it aside to keep reading, to keep learning…as if he needed to at this point but he was, well, curious.

The next few entries were normal, for Tim anyway, more excitement of being soulmates. There was some fear that Jason was not as happy and would be looking for him now. Tim had taken some time from school to avoid that confrontation. He had even gotten the nerve to go to the Manor to leave the book gift in the mailbox at the end of the drive, somehow Tim knew where the cameras were and stayed off them. That had been rather…impressive.

Jason had wondered who had left that for him, but it wasn’t exactly on his mind much at the time. Things were getting prickly with Bruce and he was on his way to Ethiopia just a little while after that.

The next page was kind of warped and looked like it water damaged or maybe….they were tears? The entries were messy and scattered all over the place and traced over with swirls and some half hearted scribbles.

‘I hurt so much…’

‘There were burns all over’

‘It can’t be real, it can’t be real. Everything is fine, everything is fine.’ The words were repeated like he was doing chalkboard punishment in detention.

It was in the next to last book that Jason had from the order he had figured out and in the middle of the rambling writing and school crap that was meant to cover the coded entries was the rest of what had been happening to Tim.

‘I thought I was dying, it felt like dying’ There was a scribbling over the words ‘I wish I had’ but it wasn’t as covered and hidden as the others. ‘I had been putting away my photos I had just developed, just stood up when I was knocked across the room. There was this heat and pressure that seared all over my skin, my lungs hurt like I was breathing in the sun.’

Jason paused reading with his hands clenching the notebook too tight, the experience sounding a little too familiar and it was making his wrist itch but he took a breath and pressed on.

‘I woke up at the hospital covered in burns and even bleeding a little, my parents were screaming at doctors, it was so loud and my ears were already ringing. They got me in a room and my body hurt all over but nothing was broken. The burns even started to fade away in front of the doctor, the pain didn’t go away at all though.’

‘They told my parents they had only ever seen something like this, on a smaller scale, on people that have’

There was a huge part of the page that was scribbled out even though there were clearly no words underneath. There were a few rips in the paper that were taped back together and the entry continued on the other side.

‘He can’t be dead, he can’t be! But I feel it. I feel empty and alone, more than I ever have before. It’s like there was always something there that made things easier but it’s cold…and empty.’

There were more angry looking scribbles that tried to cover the next entry, the drag marks of the pencil illustrating the anguish of a grieving boy. It wasn’t completely covered and Jason could make out the words:

‘He’s gone.’

The next few pages were more scribbles, some sort of not really doodles and some stamp marks that couldn’t be made out from how they overlapped all over the pages.

‘Doctor said it shouldn’t do anything more to me’ The next entry switched to something robotic, just writing to keep a record. ‘My parents made sure the doctor could never legally talk about this with anyone, even got rid of my paper work for the night I was there. It would embarrass the family that my soulmate was gone, all image and no substance. All the burns disappeared except one on my wrist that I will have forever I think, it’s all that I was left with.’

‘It was his funeral today.’ The words were light like Tim was barely able to hold the pencil and the words were slanted and sloppy compared to his regular handwriting.

‘I did something dumb today.’

Both entries were dated the same day but there was nothing else for the date anywhere Jason could find and it was never mentioned anywhere again and it didn’t exactly sit well with Jason. There was something he was starting to pick up from Tim’s journal that he really wasn’t liking.

‘It’s been a few months and everything just keeps getting worse, why is everything just worse? The light of Gotham has gone out I guess.’

‘B is getting…bad. I understand but what he’s doing, that’s not who he is, that is not the man that started saving Gotham.’

‘Someone almost died…’

‘I feel sick, I feel sick and I want’

The entries that don’t finish gave Jason a bad feeling like he was reading a novel and left in suspense that he would get no satisfaction for.

‘I did something stupid today, but I had to, it was the only way. I went to Blüdhaven to talk with D but he was not helpful. B needs a partner, he needs R and he is so lost but so is D. D refused to go back and I guess I understand but what else is there?’

‘I did the worst thing possible. I threw up just a few minutes ago, I still feel completely sick. I wore a dead boy’s uniform and did what I had to do but I wish I didn’t have to. B needs an R and I don’t want to be that but no one will listen to me. I can’t lose another hero, I just can’t.’

Jason gripped the book tighter.

‘B hates that I’m here and that’s fine. I just need to get him to come back to himself. I’ll do that, get him a real R and leave. It’s fine.’

‘I don’t know how D and J did this! B is relentless and I’m pretty sure he’s this hard on me to get to quit. If he would get a real R I would be happy to but he doesn’t even want me. I can’t quit yet, have to stay until things change. I have to do this for J’s memory at least.’

Jason had to set the notebook down and sit back in his chair to absorb things, it was getting far more complicated than he had first realized. It was so different from what he had come to understand and it was messing with his thoughts and his ideas for the future. Shit.

‘I was out tonight and I…I saw Him. I knew I wasn’t all there anymore, but now I’m seeing things, hearing things. Maybe he’s haunting me? I took his name and his job, but when I saw Him he encouraged me not give up…I want to believe he’s glad I’m helping. I don’t know.’

Jason felt sick.

‘I dream about Him every night now, I decided to maybe just avoid getting too much sleep. It hurts too much. It feels so terrible being cut off in the first place. J I want to be where you are.’

‘I’m starting to get the hang of things a little bit, I’m starting to really get this. I am keeping B in better check, less people are going to hospital. A is getting worried about me though, I don’t think he believes my lies like B does.’

Jason’s stomach dropped.

‘Benched again. It’s just a break, I can still go out. It’s not important, B gets out of control so what, that’s why I am here to get in the way.’

‘Benched again.’

‘Back out and kept more people safe. Saw J again but I did hit my head this time, can’t tell if I’m losing it or just that. Doesn’t really matter.’

The kid was getting more and more detached with each entry and it would be extremely worrying to anyone watching out for Tim but…Jason was starting to think no one was doing that.

‘D dropped by today. It’s good and bad when he’s here, he and B have a lot of friction. Working on it but getting them to actually talk it like pulling teeth.’

‘Got called J, again, for the millionth time. I don’t need them to say my name but anything but that one.’

The dates suddenly jumped like either Tim stopped recording his thoughts or did it somewhere else for a long while, it was hard to tell. Given what Jason could gleam so far he was sure it was nothing good that was having this happen.

‘I’m getting the chance to do more finally, it’s been months on the job and I’m actually feeling good about it. I have been feeling a bit better overall lately, more focused and driven. The training is easier to endure, the job is feeling smoother. It’s good I think, it’s nice.’

‘B is settling I think, he’s less destructive and everyone is seeing is a difference.’

‘I really get it, some nights I feel it too. The magic. The way I can fly now, He was right and I hope to carry that magic with me if for nothing else but for Him.’

Jason frowned a bit as he read the last few ones again and checked the dates. Well, isn’t that something?

The entries where Tim was taking a better turn, that was just after the time Jason woke up in his coffin and dug himself out of his grave. The connection reestablished and helped with something clearly broken in Tim.

Jason knew that soulmates were a connected thing, that it was a system made, supposedly, to help balance people. Once one of the soulmates dies, it was common for the one that survives to lose touch and crumble. Some could pull themselves together and push on, but those were adults that had the connection for years and had the life experience to handle something like that. Tim was a kid and, from the sounds of it, not a very connected one to start with so when Jason died it was obvious it was a little bit more than something metaphorical that died in Tim too.

The entries petered out after that, started to be just a line or two that all talked about how busy things were getting. It clearly made things harder to keep up with a journal.

The longest entry after that was something about how Tim lost his mother and his father fell into a coma. It was just about then that they stopped all together or they simply were written and kept somewhere else. Jason knew that Tim’s father was later murdered, but Tim’s thoughts on the matter was held some place Jason wasn’t likely to find but he felt like he had learned a great deal.

The journal entries swirled around in his mind as he closed and stacked them to put aside. The things Tim had gone through, they couldn’t have been easy and it was hard to hold on to the anger and hate Jason had carried when he had first came back to Gotham.

It certainly threw a wrench into things, not everything, but there was need for course correction.

Notes:

Part Two has the rest of the things that Jason found, as if he hasn't learned a lot just now lol. There is more in store! And all the thing Jason plans to do with all this new information.

 


Please donate your screams, thoughts and tears into the box to fuel the writer juice. :D

 


Thank you for reading!

Chapter 11

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Still processing the things he’s learned and Jason hasn’t even gotten to the books Tim had clearly stolen from Jason’s old room at the Manor or whatever was on the camera and flash drive. He wasn’t sure he wanted to look after everything he’s already seen, what more did he really need to know?

Jason pushed the thought aside, he did all this to get more intel and he was going to finish it. So he decided to start with the camera first so he picked it and found it functioning.

It was strange to hold this in his own hands now in the real world, it felt so surreal. He had first had his hands on this during their switch going through all those pictures little Tim had taken of him at school and he hadn’t gotten to see to the end so he had been curious what the rest held.

Jason frowned after he turned it on and found the SD card empty, either it wasn’t the same one or it was wiped clean. That just left the flash drive then but Jason kept the camera in hand as he booted up a burner laptop to use to see what’s on the drive. Jason was in the know enough that over the years Tim had gotten very tech and code savvy, if this had some virus or trap built in, he wasn’t using one of his actual computers.

The drive had a few files on it and nothing seemed to happen so far so Jason worked on opening them. They were all encrypted but Jason knew a thing or two himself about tech and got to work on cracking them open. One was far more of a task than the rest so he decided to focus most of his efforts while a program he was running decoded the others in the background.

The other files opened a few minutes later while Jason was still trying to figure out this one file that was locked down tight. He decided to leave it to the automatic programs while he went through the other files he did crack.

It was the photos from the digital camera in one file, all backed up on the drive, there were the pictures he had seen the last time and further down the line were ones he hadn’t gotten to before. There was more from the school, some of just things and people around and some of Jason again. Past that was from the point of view from a plane, then some landscapes before getting to some kind archeological dig site. Another shot of Tim’s shoes, he seemed to do that a lot, but now he was wearing work boots covered with dirt and there were adults either walking past or just nearby.

There was one finally with Tim actually in it, it was interesting seeing Tim from the age they done the switch. He was sandwiched between two older people, his parents no doubt, they all had their faces squished together and either Tim’s mom or dad had to be holding the camera to take the picture. Tim’s face was lit up with a bright smile while Janet was smiling and Jack was in the middle of talking. It was a cute little family picture but something about it didn’t blend with the journal entries he had read but Jason couldn’t be too sure about it since Tim didn’t actually talk about his parents much.

The new few pictures were more of the dig, a few of them of Tim’s parents, no more of Tim in them and then it was back in Gotham again. The other files had similar things, just pictures of people and places that Tim went, some at school some at those high society galas Bruce used to drag Jason to before. Most of them weren’t that interesting, they might have meant something to Tim but not to Jason. These clearly weren’t going to have any of the ones from the night life Tim clearly used to take pictures of as Jason had discovered during their first switch.

The program finally unlocked the final file and Jason frowned puzzled why there were only a handful of things in it.

The first picture was something he recognized, it was the picture he himself had taken when he was in Tim’s body. The slightly blurry selfie with a crooked smile, it was strange that Tim had bothered keeping it. Though, after what Jason learned, he supposed he did know why now, kid had a weird obsession.

The second picture was blurry picture of maybe legs? The time stamp on the picture said it was the same night, right after the selfie he had taken, an accidental snap shot maybe? Why would Tim want to keep that? Just because Jason took it? This kid was so strange.

The last thing in the file was another selfie of Tim, but this time it was far more clear and it was again from the same night. Tim looked complete flush, it had to have been after he ran all the way home so Jason couldn’t chase after him. Despite looking a bit rough, Tim was smiling so brightly from ear to ear, looking happier than anything in the world. Tim was using one hand to take the picture and the other was clutching the front of his hoodie, right over his heart and the message was clear, this was the best day of Tim’s life as far as Tim was concerned.

These three things were behind the toughest firewalls and the most encrypted, they were his most precious secrets and prized pictures. Two taken by Jason in Tim’s body and the way Tim felt at the end of the switch, it was clear to Jason now.

It sprung forth the thought of their first actual meeting, meeting the man Tim thought was long dead and gone now holding a blade to his throat. The threat of violence instead something soft that Tim must have hoped for and the rejection more clear than ever. To have the other part of your soul tell you that you weren’t enough, the sting it had to have caused.

‘Mm, sorry…I asked the universe to make you my…my soulmate…’

That no longer felt like the insult Jason had taken it as when he first heard it. After reading the journal, actually learning something about Tim, it was a simple acceptance of Jason’s rejection.

Dammit.

Notes:

Mm, I think someone's feeling some regret~ :3

Sacrifice your thoughts and feelings into the box and see what happens next~

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 12

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Hiding this new scar wasn’t all that difficult, any effort would be worth it to not have to come up with an explanation how he got it. Tim’s been covering up scars for a few years now that this was old hat, no one should be able to tell unless they touched it and he wasn’t letting anyone near him right now.

The last thing he wanted right now was company, Tim was too lost in his thoughts and questions. Sharing a soulmate dream should only happen on the midnight of your fifteenth birthday and it was always hazy. There was only a little bit of detail and memory left when you woke, just enough for when you saw your soulmate in person you’d know them and remember the dream.

What Tim and Jason shared, that was something else completely. It was vivid, detailed, lucid and felt almost real. It was like they were really in a room together, so close and yet miles apart. It was an unheard of experience from all the research Tim had done on soulmates after he learned Jason was his. There was no other case he’s come across that was out of the usual setup for soulmates, even the ones that switched bodies.

Jason was one of a kind, special in every way, there had to be something about him that led to this change. The way he died and came back was Tim’s guess, he knew nothing about it but it had to be that. People didn’t just do that, after all.

Jason coming back, looking older, it made Tim wonder how long he’s been alive. How long has he just been stewing in the rage inside him now? Why hadn’t he come back to the flock? Or reach out to Bruce or at least Dick?

The amount of questions Tim had could fill a book and Jason didn’t seem interested in giving him any answers. Only biting words and new scars it seemed.

Tim didn’t know how to reach Jason, to get him to understand that Tim just wanted to be a part of his life and…and…

Well, Tim didn’t really know, realistically, what he wanted with Jason. Things had become so complicated to say the least and both of them have changed so much since the first switch. All Tim knew for sure was he wanted to know Jason, finally actually know him but he seemed as out of reach as he had when they were children.

Tim tried to let go of his feelings, come at this rationally and move on from his childhood crush…but it didn’t work in the slightest. It was a fool’s errand carrying this torch for someone that clearly scorned him. One would think that getting his throat slit by the man of his dreams, somehow figuratively and literally now, would squash all notions of romance, but it didn’t and here he was pining.

He felt so stupid even thinking about anything soft between them but puberty wasn’t exactly doing him any favors now that Tim’s seen what Jason looks like now. Jason was handsome and really grew up well, it was hitting all of Tim’s points of attraction. Most of which he hadn’t even been aware he had had, what a way to find out.

Dwelling on all of this was not productive and being cooped up in the tower wasn’t much help either. He barely left his room because he was avoiding Dick and all his questions, he could lie and get away with it but he didn’t like lying to Dick. He was starting to feel completely trapped, just a like a bird in a cage, a thought that made him snort with a mix of amusement and irritation.

Tim had made two escape attempts already but each time he had gotten caught and lectured which was enough to get him to give up on the idea. He had thought once when Kon was out on some mission he could manage it, but Dick invented breaking out on lock down, as he claimed when he caught the young Robin. There was no getting past Kon when Dick had left to give Bruce a hand with something, not with his super senses.

So being trapped in a cage wasn’t far off.

“Hm?” Tim perked up from where he was working at his desk and had heard a faint buzz coming from near his bathroom.

That…couldn’t be…

Tim cautiously moved him to his hidey hole behind the base board by his bathroom; he removed the board and reached inside just in time for the burner phone he hid in there to vibrate again.

‘I think it’s time to do a face to face.’ The first message read, it was from the same number that Jason had originally threatened Tim to stay away.

‘Don’t worry about big bird, he’s gonna be busy with the Bat, meet me by midnight.’ The second message read and included a set of coordinates, it was one of the empty abandoned warehouses by the docks.

Tim bit his lip as his heart started to beat a little faster and he quickly tried to get it under control before Kon decided to check on him.

‘And if I can’t get out because of your little stunt?’

‘Then you aren’t as good as you put on.’

Tim frowned at the phone irritated reading that, it provoked him in responding quickly, Tim wanted answers and he was going to get them.

‘I’ll be there.’

Time to get to work.

Since Dick was indeed out and distracted back in Gotham at the time and Kon and the team were dealing with something out of the tower, it really was the perfect time to make a break. Kon probably thought Dick was around and vice versa, looks like it was time for this bird to get back to the skies.

~ ~ ~

The distractions on both fronts did work in Tim’s favor, he was certain neither of his keepers were aware of his escape and since this had started Tim had been on working on something to hide his vitals from Kon’s Super hearing. He wasn’t sure it was working or if Kon just wasn’t checking in on him, either way he was going to continue as if it was doing it’s job.

Tim took his motorcycle to the meet, after removing any tracers and trackers that had been added to it. Tim could appreciate all the extra detail the people in his life put into protecting him but even this felt like over kill. Even if they were clearly right to do as he made this break for it to go so into something that was likely to be a very stupid move on his part.

He needed answers and only one person held them, so the risk was going to just have to be worth it. Tim could hope for a calmer interaction but even in his personal misguided crush delusions he knew it wasn’t likely. Jason wasn’t the same boy Tim used to follow and worship, he was coming to terms with that and had to adjust accordingly, he wasn’t willing to die for a childhood crush after all.

At the docks Tim did a good and thorough sweep of the area and didn’t find any traps or explosions, something he’s been reading Red Hood seemed rather fond of setting. So with that putting his mind a bit at ease for now, Tim went inside to the exact meeting place with minutes to spare and settled into wait for whatever Jason wanted to talk to him about.

While Tim was going through all the potential topics that Jason might want to discuss with him, his senses perked up despite no sound or visual change occurred. Just something in the air felt different and there was that buzzing itch around his right wrist that he couldn’t help but rub to settle the sensation.

“Happens to you too, huh?” Tim whipped around, braced and posed to defend with his bo staff as he heard a mechanical voice behind him. “It started up just before I got outside, I guess I’ve got a little built in bird tracker.”

Tim slightly lowered his bo staff, not too sure it was a good idea to let his guard down any further than that, he wasn’t going to let his personal feelings get in the way this time. He had almost got taken the last time he saw Jason in person and this time things were going to go differently.

“Must be a bonus.” Tim said with a slight shrug, he had wondered if it was an actually thing as well and now that was confirmed.

“Seems we have quite a few.” Jason mused as he stepped out of the shadows and Tim tried to force his lungs to function properly and stop catching his breath in his throat at the figure Jason cut now.

Jason was suited up from steel toed boot to the helmet on his head, a red bat splashed across his chest in a clear mock of Batman mixed with the Red Hood persona he had stolen. It was an interesting look and it clearly told a story of a man armed and ready to take down anyone that got in his way from the guns strapped to his thighs and the weapons that must be hidden from view.

“So what do you want?” Tim asked, holding his ground as Jason crossed the center of the warehouse toward Tim, the layout was completely different and far more bare but the dream they shared flashed in his mind all the same.

“And here I thought you’d be more excited to see me.” Jason playfully sneered, stopping just out of Tim’s striking range. “You’re the one who’s been eager to find me all this time, after all.”

Notes:

Face to face! Let's see if this little meet up will go better than the last few times!

Who's taking bets that one or both of them make this blow up in their faces? Drop the thoughts, feelings and predictions into the box and tell my body to stop nerfing me so I can get the tip taps going~

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 13

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“And here I thought you’d be more excited to see me.” Jason playfully sneered, stopping just out of Tim’s striking range. “You’re the one who’s been eager to find me all this time, after all.”

~ ~ ~

“Mm, the last time we spoke you said there wasn’t much keeping you from killing me so excuse me for being a bit cautious.” Tim hummed, watching Jason’s every movement as the older man started circle around Tim.

“So I take you decided to find some good sense then?” Jason asked, reaching up and rolling his eyes under the helmet when Tim had raised his staff back up at his action. “Love to see a lesson was learned.” He snorted but completed reaching up to release the latches of his helmet to remove it and place it on a stack of boxes.

Tim wish he didn’t react when Jason turned to look at him, but those eyes were just so beautiful in person and it was hard not react to Jason literally lowering his guard by taking off the helmet. Was it some kind of show of an olive branch or a lure into lowering his defenses? Tim couldn’t be sure of anything right now and decided to try to treat this as what it was, the new player in Gotham Red Hood wanted to talk so they would talk.

Tim opened his mouth to ask what the hell this was for but snapped it shut when Jason reached into his jacket and pulled something out, tossing it over to slide against the smooth concrete to skitter at Tim’s feet. There was plenty Tim would have expected it to be, some kind of explosive or a flash bomb to blind him maybe, not some worn out old notebook. He glanced from Jason who was leaning back against another stack of boxes all lax and content, then back to the book because there was something about it.

“That…” Tim’s eyes snapped back up at Jason, who lifted a brow as a smirk started to pull at the corner of his lips. “That’s my….” His brain started furiously reeling at how on earth did Jason get a hold of one his school notebooks?!

Tim quickly snatched up the notebook, flipping through it to see which one it was and trying to remember the last time he had seen it, it was years that’s for sure but it made it hard to place with how his mind was furiously reeling from Jason having had it!

When he looked back at Jason, Tim balked, when had he pulled out a book? Wait! That…That book! That copy of Frankenstein had to the same one Tim owned, shit, what was happening right now?? He was desperately trying to remember if he had left that at the Manor or back at his old house, he had taken it back and forth so many times and he hadn’t been back at his house for ages. Fuck.

“You stole my books?” Tim accused flustered, was this some kind of weird flex for Jason?

“You broke into my old room to take it in the first place, I call this square.” Jason hummed as he seemed to be reading a part of the book so nonchalant.

“How-You-“ Tim sputtered, he was angry and flustered and mortified that he was blushing. “You’ve been to the Manor? When? How!?”

“Ah, I haven’t been back since before I died.” Jason smirked as Tim really started to sputter, snapping the book shut. “So you have broken into my old room, you are kind of a creep aren’t you?”

“I am not a creep!” Tim tried to defend himself but knew it was weak the moment it left this lips, this was not where he thought this meeting would be going.

“You broke into the locked room of a dead boy, I can’t imagine what you did in there.” Jason said with airs like he was putting on play. “Oh wait, I do know what you did…you stole my books.” He accused.

“I-“ Tim started to defend and deny but it got lost in a strangled gargle when Jason pulled out another novel, this one a worn copy of Pride and Prejudice with a carved in image of the characters lined in gold on the front.

Tim started reeling as he saw the book, searching for a good explanation but it short circuited as something occurred to him. As he remembered exactly where he had kept that book, this one he did remember the last time he had seen it.

“You broke into my house!?” Tim accused right back, of course that’s where Jason found the novels and the notebook, god, how many of those had Jason found?

“Like you have any room to talk here, Stalker.” Jason scoffed with a roll of the eyes. “You did worse. I wouldn’t be surprised if you had tried to get into my casket, you little freak.”

Tim pursed his lips tight and tamped down his temper, he wasn’t going to get baited more but he couldn’t deny that it stung to hear this from someone he idolized. That he used to idolize. Jason wanted Tim to understand that the boy he cared about was dead and gone?

Well, fine, he knew it perfectly now.

Tim took a breath before speaking, he needed to compose himself and not get emotional. This was the last place and certainly not the time to get caught up in everything he’s been obsessed with and invested in for years. He had to be detached right now, it was a long learned skill of his after all.

“What do you want, Hood?” Tim asked, his expression smoothed out to keep it neutral.

“For starters?” Jason scoffed, rolling his eyes before taking a seat on a crate that slightly creaked holding his bulk. “Some answers to my questions.”

Get in line, Tim thought bitterly, but maybe he could get some in return if he decided to play along with this for right now. Besides, he wanted to know how much Jason had actually learned from his visit to Tim’s old house.

“Ask if you want, then.” Tim said, moving to lean against support pole but not daring to get any closer to Jason, keeping the thirty feet between them was for the best.

“Why haven’t you told anyone?” Jason asked with a curious tilt to his head. “You clearly know who I am but you haven’t said anything to the old man or Dickie. Why?”

“They wouldn’t believe me, for one.” Tim scoffed. “Or did you forget you’ve been dead for the last few years? I can’t imagine that passed you by.”

“It did not.” Jason narrowed his eyes a bit at the comment. “Still, it’s not the strangest thing in our world. You haven’t told them about our connection either, like to keep secrets, huh?”

“Comes with the gig, doesn’t it?” Tim gripped his staff a little tighter in his hands. “My turn.” He said firmly. “Why did you break into my house? What were you hoping to find?”

“Don’t like being stalked back, huh?” Jason taunted. “I thought it was about time to learn more about you since you’ve been on my case for years. Longer than I thought too. Timothy Todd, huh? It’s a bit alliterate don’t you think?” He asked with a pointed raised taunting brow.

The clattering sound was the only realization that Tim had dropped his staff from the mortifying knowledge that Jason had seen that of all things!

“You’ve got it down bad for me when you never said a single word to me until after I died.” Jason got up and strode over to Tim, the younger Robin frozen to the spot and unable to stop Jason from backing him up flush against the pole behind him. “Kind of shallow, but you can probably chalk it up to the universe fucking with the both of us.”

Tim swallowed slowly as he looked up at Jason who towered over him now and how he was crowding him back against the pole. He couldn’t read Jason’s intentions in his teal eyes and Tim was trying to bury everything and try to remember any of his training in this moment but…it all washed away.

“Is it true…that stuff you wrote all over those notebooks…did you really feel it?” Jason asked, his voice dropping into something softer as he trailed his hand down Tim’s right arm, Tim’s fingers twitching when Jason’s nimble fingers undid the taster latches of his gauntlet with practiced ease and pushed down it and the glove, letting it clatter to the floor. “Did you feel me dying?”

Tim felt a shiver go up his spine as Jason grasped his wrist that bared the same scar on Jason, he watched as Jason lifted his arm to inspect the scar like it was priceless artifact. It stirred too many things in him and he didn’t understand where his detachment went, was this a side of effect of being soulmates? He doubted it only because he felt certain if things were reversed, Jason wouldn’t allow Tim to do the same.

“I…I did.” Tim stammered after he gathered some wits back. “It was the most pain I have ever experienced in my life, even after becoming Robin. It hurt on the outside but it was nothing compared to how it felt inside, like I was dying too.”

Jason’s eyes left the scar to return to Tim’s and he felt pinned down by the gaze, there were many things dancing behind those eyes and Tim wanted to know them all.

Jason moved slowly, if Tim had wanted he could have stopped him but he didn’t move, Jason carefully peeled off Tim’s domino mask. It dropped to their feet with a muted slap and Tim waited. There was something in Jason’s expression that gave the impression he wanted to say something, to tell him something.

“Tim…”

The rest was forgotten at the sound of smashed glass that came raining down to the concrete floor. Jason reacted quickly by using one hand to pin Tim to the pole, hand pressed to his clavicle with his fingers splayed against Tim’s throat. In the same second his other hand whipped out his pistol to aim at the person crashing their meeting.

Tim’s heart was thundering in his chest and his eyes widened at the sight of who had shown up, they were both royally screwed.

“Rob!” Kon shouted as he stopped just above the ground and glaring red at Jason. “Let him go, now!”

So much for his tech hiding his vitals, Tim briefly thought and held his hands up to try to tell Kon that this wasn’t what it looks like.

Jason glared at the Super than back at Tim, Superboy showing up right as he had Tim pinned could not have been a coincidence. Was this some kind of set up? Not moving in until there was some perceived danger? Jason should have known better, even from the obsessive stalker.

“Your pet Super is here to collect you.” Jason growled in Tim’s face, a slight flicker of confusion crossing his face has he pressed his fingers more into Tim’s neck and feeling something there he couldn’t see but ignored it to grab the front of Tim’s tunic and shifting them both to throw Tim toward Kon to catch.

The Super was quick to catch Tim and glared but balked as he watched Jason pull out something small green and glowing, shit.

“Maybe next time, Flyboy.” Jason said, tossing the Kryptonite across the ground to skid to a stop right under Kon.

Kon fell out the air and barely caught himself with his hands so he didn’t smash right into the floor, it didn’t last him long as he wobbled and crumbled.

“Superboy!” Tim cried out, dropping down to snatch the Kryptonite and threw it as far away as he could and by the time he looked back up, Jason was gone as was his helmet. “Kon, are you okay?”

“Are you…fucking stupid?” Kon groaned as he let Tim help sit up. “Why the hell did you come here? Without us?”

“I had it handled.” Tim scowled.

“That’s not what it looked like to me.” Kon huffed and couldn’t help but lean against Tim for support. “I don’t want you to get hurt, idiot.”

“I..I know.” Tim sighed and hugged Kon to him while he recovered from the exposure. “Let’s just get out of here, okay?”

“Sounds good to me, Wonder Boy.” Kon mumbled.

So much for answers, Tim thought, so much for whatever Jason had been planning to tell him or say to him. He was pretty sure that Jason took this rescue the wrong way but he couldn’t think about that right now, he had to get Kon back to safety and brace for a world of trouble he was about to be in.

Notes:

So close~ So far! Curse the interruption and oh boy is Tim in for it now. Kon is not a happy camper, Dick is gonna be pissed and who knows how Jason's gonna deal with this, yikes~

The box is now accepting all your thoughts and feelings and donations for writer fuel!

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 14

Notes:

I'm not dead~ :D

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Do you have any idea what a stupid, irresponsible-“

“Not to mention dangerous.” Kon tacked on to the lecture that Dick had been giving Tim for the last forty five minutes now.

“Dangerous and completely off the rails what you did was, huh, Tim?” Dick demanded, his face flush with anger, fists shaking and balled up at his sides.

Tim didn’t respond, he knew Dick didn’t really expect him to as he avoided eye contact and just took it. This wasn’t the first time and certainly wouldn’t be the last time Dick lectured him on something reckless. He tried to avoid them but this time there was no way with how they had contacted Dick when they found Tim had gone missing, thinking the worst most likely.

“I can’t believe you thought it was a good idea to sneak out and track Hood down on your own, when you know he tried taking you and all the shit he’s been doing in Gotham.” Dick continued.

Tim had lied, obviously, how he had come across Jason. He could not let out the secret, not yet maybe not ever, he wasn’t sure right now. All that he was certain about at present was that Dick was beyond angry, he hadn’t seen him like this in a long time. It was times like this Tim really wanted to just bolt out a window but he wasn’t likely to leave his room let alone the Tower anytime soon again if Dick had his way.

Tim flinched before he could help it when Dick grabbed his shoulder to turn him toward him to force him to look at the first Robin glaring down at him.

Looking at him now Tim could see so much of Bruce in the way he glared down at him despite there being no genetics to speak of between the two men. Didn’t seem to matter and never failed to make Tim want to recoil and feel it bring back certain aches.

“Tell me why.” Dick demanded. “Tell me why I shouldn’t just take you back home right now and keep you under better watch.”

Back at the Manor?

Absolutely not.

“I am not a child!” Tim snapped. “I had it handled, I was getting intel! Like I am trained to do.” He wrenched himself back out of Dick’s grip and returned the glare.

“You are fifteen years old, Tim, you are a child.” Dick shot back but let Tim move back. “And you are mine and B’s responsibility.”

“No I am not.” Tim insisted, not with the fabricated uncle he had created to keep them from it, he didn’t want the pity or the unwanted adoption.

“Robin is and always has been our responsibility.” Dick doubled down, getting more frustrated and grabbed Tim by the shoulders getting him to look at Dick. “Why can’t you just let me protect you, Ja-” Dick’s stride deflated as they both knew the mistake he just spoke. “Tim…”

Again.

This still happened but not nearly as much as the beginning and it still stung but now the blade felt like it had sharpened since the last time. Tim was nothing but a place holder for them, they had made it so obvious that’s why he had stayed with his team as much as possible. Robin was his now, it was something he felt he earned and finally could carry for himself and more than just honoring the boy that was long dead no matter what that new version running might mean.

“Just leave me alone.” Tim said with a dead tone, pushing Dick’s hands off of him and stepped back, looking between Dick and Kon. “You want to keep me in my room for the rest of my life? Just cause some asshole ‘almost’ took me and didn’t even hurt me?” He glared up at Dick. “I am not defenseless and I’m not weak, I can take care of myself. I have proven that over and over again.”

“Like you haven’t been taking more risks lately?” Dick accused

“I am not helpless and I am not going to be treated like some damsel in distress!” Tim shouted, turning on his on his heel as he grabbed a bag nearby his bedroom door, something always kept close just in case and it was finally the case.

“Where do you think you’re going!” Dick grabbed Tim’s wrist but it was yanked out of his hold.

“None of your goddamn business.” Tim hissed. “I am done with this shit, just leave me alone!” He sent one last glare to Dick, to really try to drive it home, that Tim was so beyond over this crap. “Just back off and worry about someone else cause I…am not your responsibility anymore.”

With that, Tim left Dick and Kon standing stunned in his room and headed for the elevators, he didn’t care what they tried or said, he wasn’t staying here anymore. He wasn’t going to put up with being treated like he couldn’t do anything like a helpless child. What was all the training he went through for? All the shit he had to put up with from Bruce, from Dick? Just to be another fragile bird in their eyes?

He had really hoped by now they had seen him. Seen Tim and not Jason, the Robin that died, that they couldn’t protect that they had failed. It was foolish to think they’d ever see anything else and Tim finally knew it.

“Hey.” Kon grabbed Tim’s arm before he could get into the elevator and effortlessly tugged on his arm to bring him to a stop. “I don’t think leaving is a good idea right now, I know you’re not helpless, you kick my ass all the time, but fuck, come on Tim. This dude is bad news and there is something going on with you two and I want to know what.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.” Tim yanked his hand out of Kon’s grip, the other letting him do it.

“Sure you don’t.” Kon said flatly, pinning him with a firm look. “Maybe I should let Dick know that when I found you…you had your mask off.”

Tim stiffened slightly but kept his face neutral for all the good it would with Kon’s Super Hearing and how his heart was ratting him out instead.

“Who is he, really? You have to know.” Kon accused. “He had his helmet off too, you saw him too. Who is Red Hood, Tim?”

“A criminal.” Tim said flatly and hit the button for the elevator, the doors opening up for him. “I have Kryptonite on me, I will use to mess up your pretty face if you try to follow me again.” He said taking a step inside. “Just give me some space, Kon, just for a while.”

Kon held the doors from closing and leaned in, frowning and giving Tim a hard look. “Just be fucking careful, promise me that, Wonder Boy, and I’ll stay put.”

“I promise to be careful.” Tim told him, knowing it was enough for Kon when he stepped back and let the doors close.

“You better.” Kon sighed right as the doors shut and the elevator took Tim to the garage level.

Tim needed to get out of here, maybe go home for a while not that he wanted to run into Bruce or something, but it’s the only place that Tim knew. He could go back to his family house…see what Jason did there maybe and just…get some space to think. This whole mess has been such a pain in the ass and Tim could use a break from all of it.

He doubted that’s what he would get as he mounted his motorcycle but it was the only plan he had in the moment. Going off radar and getting away from everybody, it’s the only thing he could deal with right now.

It was suffocating not having someone to talk to this about but who could possibly understand what he was dealing with? He never wanted a unique soulmate experience but hell if he didn’t have the rarest kind, doubted he shared it with any other person past, present or future.

“Dammit Jason…” Tim cursed as he tore through the streets to make his way back home, back to Gotham.

Notes:

Yeeea, sure Tim, cause you'll get away from a Bat when they're worried about you, sure lol Good luck with that, buddy.

Give to the box! All the thoughts! The feelings! Fuel the writer! :U

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 15

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Jason knew this place, it was buried deep in his memories from such a long time ago, a life time he had left behind. He looked down, up, and all around him as he took in the surroundings that he shouldn’t be at and recalled the stone bench he spent a great deal upon. He had read countless books here or would do his homework, fruitlessly striving to dedicate himself to education between the other chaotic things going on in his life.

It was strange, Jason thought as he picked up a book that was next to him on the bench, turning it over in his hand and unable to read the title, why would he be dreaming of this place? It hadn’t crossed his mind in many years so why now?

“I hope you weren’t waiting long.” A body plopped down next to him and Jason’s eyes snapped up, baffled to see a younger Tim Drake sitting next him.

“Bastard.” Jason hissed, rearing back and he couldn’t get up. “You did this again?” He accused but Tim was talking to him like he hadn’t spoken at all, pulling out lunch from a bag and sharing it with Jason. “Cut it out, asshole.”

Jason tried to grab Tim but he melted away and appeared on the other side of him but they weren’t on the bench any more, they were walking some place on streets miles away from the school. They were also holding hands as Tim was looking over at Jason like he had hung the moon, his blue eyes sparkling like some insane romance novel.

“You know I don’t know much about literature, Jay~” Tim giggled, leaning up against Jason’s side. “You’re the book smart one.”

Jason stared at him, trying to fight his legs to stop and his arms to wrench away from Tim but he couldn’t manage it at all, the dream was hijacking his body. It seemed to be doing more than just that, making him talk or at least this dream Tim seemed to think so, carrying on a conversation with Jason as if he spoke when he hadn’t said a word.

Jason wasn’t sure what the hell this was supposed to be and why it was showing a life they had not shared in the slightest. They were younger, had to be around or before their soulmate switch judging by Tim’s appearance.

“You should tell him how you feel about it, Jay.” Tim insisted and Jason tried to figure out what they were supposed to be talking about because he couldn’t hear dream Jason’s parts for anything. “He will listen to you, you’re not just his partner, you’re his son. – Oh come on, you know he thinks the world of you!” Tim giggled and Jason struggled to get away from him again. He didn’t want to hear this, he didn’t want to be here.

The world shifted seamlessly again and now the two of them were sitting on a ledge of some building roof time, Tim was kicking his legs and when Jason looked down he saw he was wearing his Robin uniform. Tim wasn’t talking any more, he was looking out at the city with wonder the city did not deserve and they were still holding hands.

Soulmate bullshit, Jason concluded, it was just their bond doing something to him and he couldn’t fathom why it bothered. Tim and him didn’t meet back then, they wouldn’t have had this and they certainly wouldn’t now. Not after Tim set Jason up to try to either capture him or whatever Tim’s plan was with his pet Super.

“The city looks like stars fallen to Earth tonight.” Tim said softly.

Jason kept fighting this weird confining dream but no movement was his own, no words reached this Tim and nothing he did seemed to make a difference. What was this for? What was he supposed to take away from this terrible nightmare?

Every turn Jason took had Jason seeing a new place that’s he’s been before, things he had memories of but now Tim was in them. They were close and spoke of things Jason wouldn’t have spoken out loud to anyone else.

Was the bond…showing him what could have been? What they could have had if they had united after their switch? If they had explored being soulmates together instead of the path they had ended up on? What good was this? They couldn’t go back, there was never any going back.

Though, since it was only here in this dream, Jason could admit to himself…he didn’t hate all of this.

Tim was smart, he was witty and funny. He spoke of topics that they shared interest in and always seemed to be an ear for Jason’s problems, which he had plenty back then. He was a support and a friend, a steady place to land.

Jason didn’t understand, was this really how Tim was in real life or just some stupid trick to get him to trust his soulmate? It was hard to understand and he didn’t want to fall for it but…the soft way Tim would look at him, like he was worth more than the pain and suffering he had gone through, how was he not supposed to want to fall for it?

Maybe because…he had seen that look in Tim’s eyes the last time they had met that made it so hard to want to reject it.

The scene shifted again and as Jason looked down at the worn path he was now on, his heart started to thud in his chest, this was a dream he’s had before. He didn’t want to put his feet on it again but like everything else so far, he didn’t get a choice and was heading back to that warehouse to die.

The fight was liked being trying to struggle in wet cement and there was nothing in his control, he couldn’t stop and he could barely even scream, don’t make him go!

“Jason! Don’t! Don’t go!” Tim’s voice screamed as he stretched out his hand toward Jason looking held back by an invisible force like how Jason felt since this dream started.

Jason tried to reach back but nothing let him move anywhere but along the path he had taken before, thinking his mother could be trusted. That she might love him or want him. There was only pain, betrayal and death on the other side of that door.

“I don’t want go…” Jason said with a tremble to his voice that no one else could hear, he could see the warehouse getting closer, his feet not obeying him, he didn’t want to go in there again.

“Jason!”

Jason looked back at Tim and tried to reach out for him again and this time, finally, finally, his hand reached back for Tim but they were still several feet away.

“Don’t make me do it again!” Jason begged, watching Tim struggle toward him, clawing out to Jason. “I don’t want to go!”

“Jason!” Tim cried out and then…then even before Jason was dragged into the warehouse…there was fire.

Tim screamed and it melded with Jason’s own screams, the fire and smoke filling his lungs all over again. Jason watched as it looked like Tim was set on fire in a flash, his hand still stretched out and still trying to get to Jason despite the clear pain he must have felt. Jason couldn’t feel anything but fear, it was a dream though right? You always wake up when you die in a dream, he would be waking up soon then right?

The fire disappeared nearly as quickly as it appeared on Tim, but it left it’s marks on him. His clothes singed and burns were all over him, none of it stopped him from trudging against the grasp on him until he finally grasped Jason’s right hand with his own.

“Shit….” Jason hissed, feeling heat almost pain around his wrist and he saw what looked like a small fire or the light of heat around their wrist, burning the scar they shared into their skin.

Tim screamed out in agony, tears streaming down his face but not once did his grip on Jason loosen. But…but…Jason was the one hurting him! Jason was the reason Tim was suffering right now and Tim still wouldn’t let go.

Why? Why wouldn’t he let go? Jason wasn’t worth enduring this for, Tim just kept holding on.

Why?

“Let go!” Jason demanded, not caring that he hasn’t been able to get through yet since this started, it wouldn’t stop him. “Let go! Just leave me behind! Stop it!”

“No!” Tim gritted his teeth and tried to drag Jason out of the warehouse, using every bit of his strength. “I won’t ever let you go.”

“You’ll die.”

“Then we die together!” Tim yanked at Jason and like losing hold of something on a bungie, Jason slipped from his grasp and flew the rest of the way in the warehouse and the door shut just as the explosion went off.

The dark gave way to some light and Jason thought at least he was awake now, he was out of that…mess of a dream. He would just sit up and be in his bed in his safe house back in Gotham. He would be…as safe as someone could be in a world like this.

Sadly, when his eyes opened, he wasn’t in his bed, he was in the Batcave, not a place he wanted to step foot in again either. He watched the scene play out around him and this time Tim couldn’t seem to see him anymore, why should he? Jason was dead.

Batman swept out of the main area of the cave, leaving Robin behind without a glance or a word, distance that could be felt. Robin didn’t look like he minded after Alfred had tended to some injuries and Robin sent him away too. Alone in the cave and Robin looked rough, who knows what kind of scrap they had just come back from.

“I have to…” Robin mumbled to himself as he dragged his feet over to a large clear case and supported himself against it. “It’ll be…worth it.” He sighed and let his eyes close.

Jason moved closer, it seemed he was allowed to move more freely now and he looked at the case with confusion and disgust. Was that his uniform inside on display like some sick sort of memorial? Did Bruce really keep this in the cave?

There was plaque at the bottom that read ‘Jason Todd, a good solider’. Was all that he added up into in the end? A solider?

“Jason…” Robin mumbled, pressing his hand against the glass. “I gotta…keep going, right? You didn’t give up…and I won’t either. What else is there?”

Robin’s shaking legs gave up on him and he slid down the glass leaving traces of grime and blood on the surface. Jason tried to touch Tim but his hands just went through him like the ghost he was now.

“I can’t give up, I won’t let Bruce make me. He needs Robin.” Tim curled up against the case, tears slipping down his face. “Jason…please, I need you too.” He sobbed and pulled his cape up to cover his face and tried to pull himself together.

Jason reached for Tim again but everything disappeared like smoke and they were somewhere else, this time Tim was on his own dressed in uniform on some building climbing up a fire escape.

“I just…can’t keep up.” Tim panted as he raced up the steps, there was a gash across his chest down to his hip, blood trailing after him.

Where the fuck was Bruce? Why was he letting Robin suffer like this? Was Tim on Bruce’s tail coats, was that what he was behind?

“I let him go, shit.” Tim grimaced and paused to hold his wound before shaking his head and pushing on, finally getting to the roof top.

Up there was a some goon, didn’t even look like a main player in Gotham as much as Jason could tell, he was running to other side of the roof. Tim called out to him, distracting the punk for a second long enough for Tim to throw his bola and have it wrap around the goon’s legs. Tim rushed over to him and had the guy trussed up like a turkey in no time and activated a beacon for the police to pick him up.

After that was all said and down, Tim went back down the fire escape he had come up on and collapsed three flights down back against the stairs. He was panting heavily, holding his wound that was till bleeding, the red staining his green gloves.

“I…I’m not made for this.” Tim remorsed, letting his eyes shut behind the mask. “How can I think I could live up to you?”

Jason frowned, not sure if Tim knew he was there or just talking to himself. “You have to hold on, Tim.” Jason told him despite knowing it was useless. “You can’t just give up here.”

“Heh, no, I guess not.” Tim said and looked over to Jason.

Could…could he see him?

“I can’t give up, I promised I’d honor you. It’s all I can do.” Tim said and dropped his gaze as he dug some things out of his belt to tend to his wound. “There’s nothing else left but the work.”

“There’s your life, it’s worth more than his mission.” Jason scoffed.

“Not anymore.” Tim sighed as he finished and slumped against the stairs, looking close to passing out. “Not till I’m with you again.”

Jason’s heart restricted in his chest, this Tim had no idea how disappointed he would be when that happened. He reached out, testing if he could touch because Tim clearly could hear him. He was able to brush Tim’s damp bangs out of his face, caress his face and Tim’s eyes widened slightly.

“Then you gotta keep going, babybird, you can do it, you’re stronger than you think.” Jason admitted, holding Tim’s face. “I think you’ve got the right stuff.”

Tim disappeared under his touch and now Jason was in alley watching a horrifying scene right when he had seen enough of Tim’s terrible Robin run.

“He’s had enough!” Tim shouted as he threw his arms out and put himself between Batman and the criminal he had been beating within an inch of his life.

Batman didn’t care, he didn’t hesitate, he grabbed Robin by the front of his tunic and lifted him off his feet with ease and tossed him aside like a sack of potatoes. Robin slammed into a dumpster, his fore arm connecting with the lip of the dumpster with a sickening crack and cry of pain. Robin fell to the ground in a heap and Batman continued on his crusade against crime without thought.

Jason couldn’t move, it felt like something or someone was holding his arms as he lunged forward to do something this time, to protect someone so helpless. He was stunned to see Robin gather himself up, his face blank and his arm limp at he side and put himself right back in the path of Batman’s brutal crusade.

“B…please…this isn’t you.” Robin struggled, the pain not numb enough with shock not helping him cope. “We have to leave, now.”

The scene melted away and several similar ones played like a montage of Tim dragging a rage filled Batman away from the edge Bruce always preached he would never cross but he was getting closer to it than Jason has ever seen and the only thing between Bruce and that line was Tim. Small, frail and weak Tim putting himself on the line each time Bruce moved too close, went too far.

Bruce lost a Robin, a son and the new Robin was not worth keeping safe and out of danger it looked like, nothing was learned other than rage and despair. Jason had thought that Bruce had just given up on him, forgot him and replaced him. That Bruce would never do the one thing in revenge for Jason’s death but it turned out he was close to it dozens of times over if it hadn’t been for a boy who knew it would destroy Batman to cross that line and thinking he was honoring Jason in the process since it wasn’t even the Joker on the line. Just some rando unlucky enough to cross paths with a man grieving the only way he knew how to cope.

The scene shifted closer to the present or maybe it was the present? They were in the Tower and Tim was arguing with Dick while Superboy was lurking off in the corner. The scene looked tense and Tim was looking particularly pisssed.

“I am not helpless and I am not going to be treated like some damsel in distress!” Tim shouted, turning on his on his heel as he grabbed a bag nearby the door.

“Where do you think you’re going!” Dick grabbed Tim’s wrist but it was yanked out of his hold.

“None of your goddamn business.” Tim hissed. “I am done with this shit, just leave me alone!”

Tim stormed out of the Tower with several threats thrown to Dick and Superboy along the way to keep them from following after him. He was walking fury and Jason had no doubt he would follow through with those threats if tested. Knowing what Tim was willing to put up with, he could only imagine how that determination translated to his threats, Jason had no doubt they were empty in the slightest.

The scene shifted again under his feet and he looked out on the city sky line, the buildings in the distance looking like fallen stars on Earth. Tim was sitting on the ledge next to a gargoyle that was definitely familiar in his Robin uniform, Jason often visited this one himself when he wanted to get away from it all. If they stone creature could speak, Tim could get more than he ever imagined about Jason the way told the thing his secrets and worries back in his Robin days.

Jason’s stomach churned as he felt the scene before him move away from until it looked more like he was watching Tim through a screen. Like this was some comic television show tuned into Tim’s life, which had been a feeling of this experience.

Jason stiffened up as he felt hands on his shoulders and when he glanced back he saw…a woman? A creature? It didn’t have a solid form and it shifted between different images and states of being much like how the dream had shifted from place to place. The Being looked like a gothic deco abstract art piece, then it looked like the buildings of Gotham and the bottom part of the face when it was a face looked much a like woman but the black smoke that covered and shifted with her image covered anything else. It hurt to keep looking at her and trying to decided what she looked like so he looked back to Tim.

“What the hell is this?” Jason said, surprised it actually came out this time after trying over and over again this entire time.

Jason tried to look at the woman and saw a curve of a smile to dark painted lips as she gestured out a hand toward the image, the screen, before them and there was this strange feeling in the back of his mind. Like he had heard an answer, this was something to do with his soul bond with Tim? Something like that, it was so vague and confusing.

“I don’t…” Jason stammered confused and lost. “He’s not…I’m not for him, I can’t-“

The image of Tim showed Jason that Tim was looking up and behind him, a look of surprise and fear as he drew up to his feet. Something in the shadows spooked him and was starting to emerge.

Jason looked at the entity with questions, was this happening now, was this even real? The woman looked at him, not that she had eyes he saw, it looked in that moment that she was wearing a masquerade mask made up of the Gotham skyline without eye holes. She gestured back to Tim who had pulled out his bo staff but something knocked it from his hands and over the edge of the building.

Danger.

It rang out from Jason’s very core, Tim was in danger and he was in deep trouble with no one around to help.

“Tim!”

Jason startled as he grasped his bedding, his eyes snapping open and bolting upright with a gasp as the dream faded away from him.

“Shit!” Jason cursed.

He threw off his blankets as he scrambled to grab his boots and shove them on, stumbling through his safe house. He was close to where Tim was, it was only a few blocks away. There might be time if he could just get there!

Jason grabbed his guns, his jacket and his helmet as he rushed through the safe house, just barely remembering to get his grapple along the way. He was out his window and flying though the city like the devil himself might be on Jason’s heels.

No more Robins were getting hurt on his watch!

Notes:

Sometimes people have to be convinced by strange entities to maybe cut their soulmate some slack and see what it's liked to be cared about~ By force lol

Oh no Timmy~ Protect your man Jason!

The box, it craves, it demands, all thoughts a feelings it must have! lol

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 16

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Just like Jason thought, he got there in no time at all. He landed with a heavy thud on the gravel covered rooftop, his grapple abandoned as he advanced onward with a gun in hand. He was ready to blast the threat only to find he had been the one to scare the shit out Tim who was sat calmly on the ledge when he arrived.

What?

“What the hell!” Tim snapped as he jerked up to his feet, brandishing his bo staff swiftly at the sign of a threat which was Jason as far as he saw it, clearly still having the staff with him and it wasn’t at the bottom of some random alleyway like Jason had seen.

Jason’s weapon was aimed at the shadowy part of the roof where the stairs were housed to the building below their feet and things were slowing down as he took in the scene. Jason’s adrenaline gradually started to ebb away as he used his helmet to scan the area and found it…empty.

Well, fucking great.

“Seriously?” Jason grumbled, glancing over at Tim who had hopped down to the roof top, still ready for a fight and Jason sighed as he holstered his gun.

“How the hell did you find me?” Tim demanded on alert despite Jason disarming himself, his stance not changing. “What the hell do you want?”

“Gettin real prickly with me when I haven’t done anything to you.” Jason said, reaching up and unlatching his helmet, taking it off and holding it against his hip.

“Doesn’t explain why you’re here guns blazing.” Tim said not budging from his defense.

Jason wasn’t sure how to explain it, if Tim would believe him that some weird soul entity tricked him into coming to Tim’s rescue. Jason sure was quick to jump to his rescue after everything which irked Jason to no end, he hated being jerked around.

“Just checking the shadows.” Jason shrugged, not a lie and not the whole truth. “Besides, we need to talk. Alone.”

“I think I’ve had enough.” Tim said but he did relax his posture and lower his staff. “This whole fucking mess, I’m over it.”

“I bet.” Jason muttered and took a step toward Tim but paused when Tim lifted his staff up again. “Alright, you know what? Fuck this.” He sighed irritated, tossing his helmet off to the side, pulling his guns out and safely tossing them away was well. “Look, I’m not here to tussle.” He said as he lifted his hands to show he was no threat and no longer armed.

Tim watched him curiously not sure what to make this display, he was further confused when Jason shrugged off his jacket to throw on the pile he was making. It was then that he really noticed that…Jason was wearing pj pants? Sweat pants or something and just a tee shirt. That was…an odd thing to be wearing with the rest of this guns and gear he had come with.

Tim looked at the pile and noticed it wasn’t the total of things he’s seen Jason with thus far and there was no way that he could really be hiding much else on his person. Tim frowned as he tried to reason what could be going on right now.

“Then what the hell do you want? Huh?” Tim asked, collapsing his bo staff but not stowing it just in case. “The back and forth is getting annoying.”

“Like you wouldn’t believe.” Jason agreed, walking over to the edge of the building to sit on the ledge some ways from Tim to give him space. “This soulmate crap is giving me a headache and it wants us to talk, so let’s do it.”

“What the hell are you talking about?” Tim asked, staying put for now.

“I want to ask you something.” Jason ignored Tim’s question, staring ahead, seeing the skyline in the distance with less lights than the view behind him. “Did you really put yourself in danger like that? To keep B on the straight and narrow?” He asked curiously, he had to know how much of that dream had been, well, real.

“…what?” Tim’s throat tightened.

“Did he really toss you around like a rag doll?” Jason asked, his eyes narrowing but never moved his gaze from the skyline. “Did he really break your arm just to beat on some rando?” Just the memory of it had his blood boiling, fucking Bruce, it better not be true for the older man’s safety.

“How the hell…” Tim stumbled back, he never told anyone that, he never wrote that down. The only people that knew that was Bruce, Tim and maybe Alfred despite lying to the man.

“Why?”

Jason finally looked over at Tim so confused and almost concerned.

“Why did you do that? He’s not worth it.” Jason asked again.

“Why the hell do you care?” Tim countered, gripping the staff tightly.

“I guess…” Jason dropped his gaze as he pondered the question. “I want to understand you.”

“How…how did you know?” Tim asked, slowly sinking down to sit on the ledge.

“Weird dream.” Jason shrugged. “I saw a lot of weird shit, thought it was from the journals I read but…that wasn’t in there. Just…it wasn’t cause of me, right?” Please not that.

“What’s it matter anymore?” Tim sighed, looking back at the city in the opposite direction of Jason. “I’m not in the mood for this shit, Jason.”

“Long night?” Jason asked with a light bit of mirth to change the mood but Tim just glared at him. “Dickwing and Fly Boy giving you shit about me, huh?”

“What…how are you…did you bug me?” Tim started searching himself for tracers.

“Nah.” Jason said but it didn’t pause Tim’s search and he didn’t blame him for it. “What’s your plan? You bailed on the Tower, gonna stay in Gotham?”

“None of your business.” Tim sneered, frustrated when he found nothing on him but Jason just…knew too much, it made him itch.

“I think out of the two of us, I should be the pissed one here.” Jason frowned over at Tim. “Didn’t exactly appreciate the ambush last time we had a chat.”

“That wasn’t me.” Tim insisted but sighed, Jason wouldn’t believe him so he didn’t know why he was bothering. “Look…I’m exhausted and this whole fucking thing has been a shit show. I’m tired of it, can we just call it quits? We stay out of each other’s way and move on with life? I don’t…”

Tim sighed, not finishing how he just didn’t have it in him anymore to keep up with all of this, to keep hoping for something he had dreamt of once a life time ago. He held his wrist as it felt like it was burning and it just pissed him off all the more. This connection felt one sided from the start and nothing felt any different now and the heart ache was wearing Tim down to dust.

“I get you hate me, you never wanted me as your soulmate and you want nothing to do with me but I don’t need you rubbing my face in it over and over again. I got the message loud and clear already.” Tim said trying to keep his composure and speak evenly.

“…” Jason frowned and he stared down at the ground as he choose his words carefully, not sure how to voice his thoughts at the moment. “Do you…want someone else as a soulmate?”

“I don’t get to choose.” Tim said defeated.

“If you could…” Jason looked up at Tim for a brief moment then looked away. “I just don’t get why you had wanted to pick me, back then, and why you clung to it when I came back. No one wants a soulmate like me.”

“Love to self-depreciate, huh?” Tim snorted, dropping his collapsed staff on the rooftop floor, resting his folded arms on his knees as he bent over his knees, looking at the gravel like it had something to tell him. “What’s it matter anymore? You don’t want me. Clearly no one wants to be saddled with me either, so maybe that’s why we got thrown together.”

“We are just the left overs, huh?” Jason snorted and rolled his eyes. “Sounds about right, I guess. That’s nothing new for me at least.”

“Me either.” Tim mumbled.

“Well now we’re just having a pity party.” Jason grumbled, looking over at Tim. “Not exactly what I came here for.”

“Then what did you come here for?” Tim asked, looking over annoyed at Jason.

“…god told me to?” Jason shrugged, looking as uncertain as he sounded.

“…what…?”

“Look, I don’t know, I was minding my business, trying to catch some sleep and…this weird dream started up, like I said.” Jason started to explain as he gestured his hand in the air. “Like ‘It’s a Wonderful Life’ in reverse? Like if we had met before I died, we were...uh, friends or whatever.” He mumbled, looking away again. “It showed me a bunch of shit of things of what could have been I guess and then…well, it showed me after, like all the shit you got up as Robin. In the end it showed me you here, after you bailed on the Tower, and then it showed me that you were in trouble.”

Tim’s mind was reeling from start to finish on the implications of this strange dream and the last part, what was that about? He furrowed his brows confused as he tried to think if he had been in any trouble earlier but he hadn’t, though…did explain why Jason showed up ready to throw down.

Wait…

No it didn’t!

“Why would you care?” Tim asked, looking puzzled. “Why did you show up like a bat out of hell?”

“That better not have been a pun.” Jason scoffed but Tim just rolled his eyes and glared at him. “Cause I wasn’t gonna let someone get the jump on you.”

“Why?” Tim asked, demanded, he didn’t understand and Jason was only making it worse.

“Because!” Jason raised his voice as he rose to his feet, Tim flinching back from him. “I don’t want you to get hurt! We barely know each other and might be soulmates on accident or how ever this bullshit works, but fuck, after all the shit I learned about you…I care if you die, so sue me!” He huffed and turned around, making it maybe four steps away before he felt a hand on his shoulder, it felt soft and light like that strange woman, that creature, whatever the fuck it was that had plagued his mind and tricked him into coming here just get told to fuck off and rounded on it.

But it wasn’t her, it was Tim.

“Wait…” Tim removed his hand and held them up in surrender. “I…I just don’t understand…” He said in a small voice, looking too much like the dream when he was close to giving up on that fire escape. It got to Jason.

Jason took a deep breath and let it out slowly as he looked Tim square in the eyes and saw him tense up.

“Neither do I, alright? You confuse the fuck out of me and I don’t what I want but…I keep wanting to find you.” Jason admitted. “The bond or not, I have no idea, but you…fascinate me and I want to solve the mystery more. I don’t want to fight anymore, I don’t want to hurt you but I don’t know what I want beyond that.”

“I don’t want to fight either.” Tim said softly and he tested taking a step closer and Jason allowed it. “So…where does that leave us?”

“I don’t know.” Jason said truthfully.

“Yea, I guess I don’t know either.” Tim sighed rubbing the back of his neck.

“You planning on hanging around Gotham?” Jason asked and Tim nodded but then shrugged with another sigh. “You, uh…I mean, my safe house is close by…”

“…seriously?” Tim asked taken aback from the surprising offer.

“What else are soulmates for?” Jason shrugged, playing it casual but he had no idea why he was offering either, this wasn’t exactly smart and it wasn’t like he knew how to feel about this whole situation. All he really knew after that damn dream was that he wanted to keep a closer eye on Tim, just in case.

“Yea…” Tim mumbled and decided to just say fuck it and go, it wasn’t smart or safe but it was a chance to get more answers maybe. Plus, it would be some place not even Bruce could find him in Gotham. “Okay, sure, if you’re sure?”

“Yea.” Jason nodded, he already offered and it wouldn’t make sense to take it back now.

“Kay…shall we?”

Jason cleared his throat and nodded, going back to grab his stuff and put it all back on before stepping up on the ledge.

“Follow me, babybird.” He said before stepping off and shooting off his line.

Tim’s heart thudded slightly at the nickname, bit his lip and pulled out his own grapple gun before following after Jason.

What the hell was he doing?

Notes:

And we all thought that Tim was in peril just like Jason~ Lol, really got to feel that with Jason! And now Jason is planning to keep Tim nice and close to keep an eye on him, just in case, for safety reasons! Obviously! lol

When the box is filled with Thoughts And Feelings the writing go brrrrr

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 17

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Excuse me?”

“You know the drill, don’t tell me you didn’t see this coming.” Jason said with a small huff.

They had stopped on another roof top, Jason the only one knowing they were a little ways away from his safe house, but they had to take care of something first.

“I-“

“You’re a Bat.” Jason cut him off. “One that’s been on lockdown, like you aren’t wired up like crazy right now and the last thing I’m letting anywhere near where I sleep is a Bat tracker.”

Tim sighed frustrated, this was not something he wanted to do right now and he’s already checked himself over. Still, he couldn’t blame Jason’s paranoia seeing as they were both trained by the same paranoid man. Didn’t make the prospect of getting frisked any less daunting.

“Fine, be quick about it.” Tim grumbled, spreading out his arms and standing a bit wider so Jason could check him over.

“Yea, yea.” Jason muttered.

Without warning, Jason unclipped Tim’s cape letting it slid down his backside and flutter to the roof top’s surface and before words could come out of Tim’s dropped open mouth, Jason did the same to his utility belt.

“They are in the way.” Jason explained as he started his exam on Tim, trying to be quick and methodical as his hands ran over Tim’s arms, torso and turned him around to do it again.

“Jason…” Tim muttered, glad he wasn’t facing Jason any more as his face started to warm up.

It wasn’t like this was the first time he’s been frisked like this, far from it given his line of work, but feeling Jason’s strong and skillful hands roam across his body, well, it was different. He could feel the warmth from Jason’s hand through the material of his suit and damn it if Jason wasn’t thorough as hell. Taking his time to be sure there were tracers or locators in the suit and when Jason kneeled down to start on his waist and legs Tim cursed starting puberty.

Jason wasn’t saying anything and Tim couldn’t even bring himself to look at him right now, this was weird and felt too intimate for what shouldn’t be. It never bothered Tim before and now he could feel himself want to throw himself off the roof they were on.

“The suit should just go.” Jason said after he had turned Tim to face him again, still crouched on the ground looking up at Tim in front of him.

The ledge was just right here.

“You brought clothes in that go bag, didn’t you?” Jason asked as he stood back up and now he was towering over Tim instead, Tim felt like it still wasn’t helpful either.

“Uh…” Tim mumbled as he tried to unscramble his brain. “Yea.”

“Change.” Jason ordered. “There are a few things sewn into the suit, it’s more a of hassle to remove them than to just ditch it, the last thing I’m letting anywhere near my place is Bat tech, got it?” He repeated from earlier.

“Yea.” Tim said, getting a grip of himself and frowning. “What exactly do you want me to do? Go find a phone booth to change in?” He snorted taking a step back from Jason now they were done.

“Just do it here, not like there’s anyone up here.”

Tim blushed, he hated it but he couldn’t help the reaction, was Jason just…did he not get how that sounded? How that comes off?

Probably not, he was a pragmatic man clearly but Jason also was well aware of Tim’s feelings, even if Jason thought they were in past tense but how could he not consider the factor? It wasn’t even on his radar it felt like.

“You good?” Jason asked after a solid minute of Tim just staring at him with blank expression and his face a little pink. “Just go back there and change already.” Jason gesturing back to a huge blocky smoke stack on the roof that Tim could easily be concealed.

That…was a little bit of a relief, clearly that’s what Jason was expecting.

“Right.” Tim snatched up his bag and hurried over to the smoke stack.

Was it too late to bail out on going over to Jason’s place? There was no way he was going to cope well, his head was scattered all over the place already and he had to keep reminding himself that despite whatever olive branch Jason was handing him here it did not include anything close to things Tim might have once wanted. Things were too complicated to even think about his old crush, he needed to focus on just learning who this Jason was in the first place.

This was square one and Tim planned to make the best of it, he never got to really know Jason before he died and this second chance is too precious to mess up because of childhood fantasies. He may be fifteen but he was no little kid anymore, time to grow the fuck up.

Tim stepped out in his civvies, his uniform wadded up in a bundle and he walked over to Jason who was waiting on him. Jason took the uniform without a word and wrapped it all up with the belt in the cape, tied it up and dropped it behind some huge pipe. He kicked it to wedge it in tight to keep it hidden.

“You can come back for it later.” Jason said.

“I at least need my grapple unless you’re expecting me to walk.” Tim said, folding his arms at his waist.

“I can take you.” Jason said, holding out his hand to Tim. “If you trust me to.”

Tim’s heart thudded in his chest, what did he just tell himself? Get it together, Timothy!

It was going to be a long night.

“Yea.” Tim said a touch too soft as he put his hand in Jason’s. “I trust you.”

“A weird choice but good to hear.” Jason said, tugging Tim a bit closer to wrap his arm around his waist instead. “Hold on tight, Timmy.”

Like he needed to be told, Tim pressed close and held onto Jason securely as they stepped up on the ledge of the roof top. Tim’s flown with people on a line before, like Dick and Bruce.

This didn’t compare in the slightest.

Tim’s stomach felt like it launched up into his chest, like it did all the time when he was starting out as Robin. The flight felt so different and maybe it was because of who was carrying him but there was more to it. When Dick held on to him it was like he was carrying a carton of eggs and with Bruce it was stiff and crushing. That’s not how it felt in Jason’s hold.

Jason’s holding technique didn’t seem all that different but the way he had Tim smushed up against him and how during the arch he felt Jason’s fingers dig into his waist, it felt so protective and secure.

Maybe Tim was reading too much in to it, maybe he was letting his mind wander too far away, but it felt nice. It felt safe and it shouldn’t. He should be worried that Jason might drop him on purpose, Jason was dangerous, he was deadly and he had threatened Tim more than once. The scar on his throat should be proof enough that Tim was putting a lot of trust in a man he probably shouldn’t.

All these circling thoughts were starting to give Tim a headache and he almost stopped paying attention where they were heading and how close they had been to where Tim had been before. Did Jason really live here? It was only a few blocks from where Tim had been brooding.

Well, given he was there because it was a place he knew Jason frequented didn’t cross his mind until Jason had showed up. Habits like this were bone deep for him at this point, it’s where Tim went to think and Bruce didn’t know about it during Jason’s Robin days so Tim was happy to pick it up too.

All in all, Tim was feeling overwhelmed and dazed by the time Jason brought Tim to his safe house door. The whole of everything since Jason came back to his life made him feel like he was under water and it was getting hard to breathe.

“Uh…so this is it.” Jason said awkwardly after letting Tim inside the safe house that he had left in a haste and, unfortunately, it clearly showed the evidence of that.

Tim’s eyes scanned over every inch of the tidy, mostly tidy, safe house. There wasn’t much out except a large lock box that had more of Jason’s gear and guns pulled out from under a table. The moment he started to think about how fast Jason must have hurried to his ‘rescue’, Jason had shoved his guns and holsters inside the box, shut it and shoved it into a shelf it seemed to be it’s place.

“So…make yourself at home…or whatever people say.” Jason grumbled as he walked off to the back room, probably the bed room to hide his other messes if Tim had to guess.

Tim started to wander around the space, noting every in and out of the apartment, where Jason’s security system was set up and how it was set. It was impressive and up to Bat standards that’s for sure. He couldn’t say just what type of safe house this was because if Jason had something specific in here it was seamlessly hidden.

It could be a crash pad, just a place to sleep and mildly resupply before moving on to the next place. It could be more, could be a weapons or supplies cashe, but it was rather nice for something like that and had Tim think it was a crash pad after all.

“You allergic to sitting or something?” Jason asked when he came back from whatever task he was preforming and looked less disheveled than he had before.

“Maybe.” Tim rolled his eyes and sat on the couch that was in the living room, setting his go bag at his feet to keep it close. “So…what now?”

It was the middle of the night and Tim was holed up in the infamous Red Hood’s safe house, the same Red Hood that tried to take him, that had slit his throat in the dream scape and the man that used to be Robin before he died. This was giving Tim a headache fast.

“Fuck if I know.” Jason huffed, dropped on the arm of the arm chair across from where Tim sat, looking tense and unsure in his own space.

“Glad we thought this through.” Tim said sarcastically and sighed, leaning back into the couch.

“Yea…” Jason sighed too as he rubbed the back of his head and glanced to the clock on the oven in the kitchen. “Maybe it’s a bit late for that anyway, I was trying to sleep before all this junk.” He said looking back at Tim. “We can figure out…something, in the morning. Uh…thing is, I don’t have another bed.”

“That’s fine, couch is good enough.” Tim said, not certain he could sleep after all of this honestly.

“I mean, you could take the bed if you want.” Jason offered casually. “I may be Gotham’s worst nightmare but I still have fucking manners.” He shrugged.

“I’m sure Alfred would be proud.” Tim said without thinking in some light banter but the way Jason’s shoulders tensed told him best not speak the name again. “But really, I don’t mind, I fit just fine.”

Tim wasn’t sure what about that prompted Jason to scan Tim from top to bottom, which he wasn’t sure how to feel about, but seemed to satisfy Jason’s curiosity when he looked elsewhere.

“Fine, better not complain later.” Jason muttered and pushed himself up on to his feet and went back into the bedroom.

Tim sighed, looking around the whole of the space again, what the hell was he doing here? He was not making smart decisions, maybe Dick was right, he was getting too reckless.

“Here.” Was all the warning Tim got before a pillow and blanket were dumped on him and he shoved them to one end of the couch. “I’m going to sleep, you need anything figure it out or come get me…I do sleep with a gun though, so maybe duck if you do that last one.”

“I’ll just figure it out.” Tim muttered, moving the pillow to the armrest of the couch and laying out the blanket.

“Great…kay…night.” Jason muttered hurriedly and quickly went back to his room and shut the room.

“Night.” Tim whispered as he laid back on the pillow, staring up at the ceiling. “At least he finds this as weird as I do.” He muttered to himself, letting his slip shut.

He really needed to come up with a game plan, he couldn’t keep playing things by ear. Soulmates or not, this arrangement was not ideal and certainly not something that would last. Just because they were sharing a space for the night didn’t really change the big picture. Jason executed someone just yesterday as far as Tim read and Tim was still Robin, he was still a hero.

“Some hero I’m shaping up to be.” Tim pulled the pillow out from under him and smushed it against his face to let out a muffled noise of frustration.

He just wished he knew what to do and there was no way he could use the old tide and true ‘what would Jason do?’ in this situation or frankly any more. Jason was in the other room now and not just ghost that haunted his thoughts anymore giving him words of encouragement.

Tim was in deep, deep trouble. Dammit.

Notes:

Oh Timothy~ You're really in it now! How ever will you navigate things from here?
One bed and Tim bailed, coward! lol he could not handle sleeping in Jason's bed, facts.

:U I crave the thoughts, the feelings, the predictions, drop all into the box for the writing juice!

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 18

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

At some point, against his will and his better instincts, Tim fell asleep on the couch and slipped into a deep dream. One that he’s had before, one that’s plagued him since he had lost Jason but never like this. He had never been inside the warehouse, the dream always played out as Jason walking into the warehouse with some woman and never walking back out.

This time Tim got to follow right inside and quickly it devolved to the events he only read about and had never seen and god he didn’t want to see this now. That loud haunting laugh echoed within the wall of the warehouse with sick thunks every time a crow bar made contact with flesh and bone.

It make Tim sick to hear it, he could feel his stomach rolling as the Joker was acting like he was having the time of his life while the blonde woman from before smoked so casually, not really watching the event. Tim wished he couldn’t watch either, he didn’t want to know this…to see this happen to Jason. Just the scraps of information he had ever found was terrible enough, to witness swing after swing made him want it to be over. He couldn’t move, he couldn’t help and that woman, why wasn’t she doing something? She had brought Jason here!

“M-Mo…” Jason’s broken voice croaked as the Joker was making some quip in a pause of his brutal beating. “M-Mom…please...p-please…ack!” Joker swung the curved end of the crow bar into Jason’s ribs, rolling him over as he curled in on himself with his arms legs and arms tied he couldn’t even shield himself.

Tim’s blood ran cold as the horror continued, looking at the woman who didn’t seem phased though she didn’t look pleased either.

Was…was that really...? That was Jason’s mother? And she led him here? Gave him to that monster?

“Now, kiddo~” The Joker said, kicking Jason to roll onto his back. “You must let me know, which is better?” He grinned and swung harder than before, blood splattering against the floor. “Over hand!” Another brutal hit sending Jason on to his stomach. “Or under hand! A!” A crack to his skull. “Or B?” He shattered Jason’s knee cap.

The scene finally faded and shifted to something else, the same place but the Joker was making some quip before leaving and locking the door after him. The woman was now tied up against a pole, sitting on the ground looking slightly roughed up but nothing compared to bloody broken Jason.

Tim was trying to scream, to move, to fight whatever invisible thing that was keeping him here and forcing him to watch this play out before him. It’s never done this before and he couldn’t bare it!

“I…” Jason rasped, his bonds were cut now and he dragged himself slowly, painfully, over to where his mother was tied up and they could hear the soft beeps of the countdown of the bomb that would end this. “The…door…locked…I’ll…” He struggled to breathe, his lung was punctured and blood was dribbling down his chin when he finally made it to her. “I’ll…protect…protect you…” He struggled to cover the woman with his own body. “M-Mom-“

The bomb blew and the heat washed over Tim, the light of the explosion blinded him and it was happening all over again. He was dying with Jason, this time for sure, please just make it stop. The fire felt real just like it had the first time he had experienced this, his skin burned all over with the flames and he still couldn’t even scream. Again, it was all happening again, please, why does this keep having to happen?

As fast as it blew it was over and quiet again like it never happened, Tim looked around dazed and through the rubble and what was left of the building standing, the only thing he could focus on was a burned hand sticking up out of slabs of rock. He trudged over the heaps and reached out to try to touch it, it was still and had a part of a green glove melted around the wrist and not much of it survived. It was in the shape of the scar that burned around Tim’s wrist, he noticed gravely.

Tears welled in his eyes and he gently touched it knowing it was too late, there was no saving Jason, this was how it always ended.

The hand in the rubble shot out and grabbed Tim by the wrist, pulling him down as the Joker shot up out of the debris, that sickening laugh ringing in Tim’s ears as he screamed himself awake.

The night terror hit hard tonight and Tim didn’t know where he was, what was happening, what was real. He scrambled off the couch in a panic, frantically moving around the living room and bumping into furniture on this way to the kitchen, his stomach rolling as his breathing became labored. He barely made it to the sink before he emptied the contents of his stomach into the basin, the laughter was only barely drowned out by the sound of his thundering heart and he threw up again.

Tim gripped the counter as his knees felt like they would give out under him as his other hand slapped around for a handle and turned on the water. He washed out his mouth quickly and shoved his right wrist under the cool water in attempts to sooth the pain flaring from his scar. The water swirled down the drain with his sick and the tears that slipped down his chin, trying desperately to catch his breath and slow his racing heart before it might explode from his chest.

The details of the dream bounced around his head as he dry heaved once and then again with nothing left to give and nothing left he could do. Helpless, he had been so helpless then and he would have gladly taken Jason’s place instead. God, don’t take him away again just have Tim instead.

A hand grasped his shoulder in the middle of his panicked thoughts and the laughter grew louder in his ears, no, never again! That bastard would not take anyone’s life, not again.

Tim twisted and moved back against the attacker, elbowing them in the solar plex and followed through with a tackle, taking them down to the ground. He found himself grabbed and twisted to be the one on his back, Tim fought back and blocked blows. He wasn’t helpless anymore and he would never be helpless again!

The two of them twisted and wrestled across the floor, Tim grabbing anything he could feel to try to use as a weapon when he wasn’t trying to attack or grapple out of the grasp of his assailant. There was an opening and Tim took it to slip out from under the attacker and got back to his feet but so had they, they were larger than him, had weight and power on their side. Tim spent years learning to use his size to his to his advantage and it was time to utilize that.

When the other lunged forward Tim side stepped them, stepping up on a coffee table to leap up and hooked his legs around the attackers neck and drove them to the ground when he dropped his weight back. Tim slipped off before the attacker landed and followed down after them posed to strike only to get his fist caught and held in a crushing grip.

“Would you fucking stop it!”

Tim blinked slowly as his breathing labored and slowly his mind started to clear, his vision adjusting to the low light and realized just who he was attacking.

“J-Jason?” Tim panted softly as he shifted back sitting on Jason’s torso. “What…”

“Yea, my question exactly.” Jason huffed, a little out of breath himself and relaxed his hold on Tim’s lax fist. “You still gun ho on fighting?”

“N…” Tim swallowed slowly as he let his posture relax and lowered his defenses. “No, I didn’t-“

“I figured.” Jason said, shifting his hand up wrap his fingers around Tim’s right wrist, the sensation felt soothing to his aching scar. “You looked miles away…didn’t dampen your skills for a second though.”

“I-“ Tim leaned forward over Jason, his heart rate still so fast and used his free hand to hold Jason’s face and the man let him. “You…I…” Tim trembled as the dream flashed in his head and he didn’t know what to do.

Tim dropped his face into the crook of Jason’s shoulder, going limp against Jason as his shoulders shook, trying to cling to Jason as best as he could. He tried to hold on to Jason like he might slip away any moment and Tim couldn’t let that happen, ever again.

“Hey…” Jason mumbled softly, shifting his arms out from under Tim and he wasn’t certain where to put his hands, what to do here. They were intimate strangers at best and this was so not Jason’s thing, comforting people but…Tim was shaking a like a rain soaked puppy and it tugged at his heart strings.

“It’s alright…” Jason said softly, gently holding onto Tim and feeling him shake with a sob, fuck, come on, what he supposed to do with this kid? “It’s okay, you’re safe, I’ve got you.” He spoke tenderly as he lightly started to stroke the back of Tim’s hair while his other arm wrapped protectively around Tim.

“J-Jason…” Tim choked out between more sobs, curling the fabric of Jason’s shirt in his hands holding on like it was life line. “I can’t…I can’t lose you again…I can’t.” He muttered into Jason’s shoulder, he couldn’t stand this anymore. It hurt so deeply, right to his soul just like it should, Jason was part of his soul and it yearned for Jason so profoundly.

“I’m right here.” Jason tried to assure, he couldn’t make sense of this break down in the slightest and huffed a little feeling tears soak his shoulder. This was so not his area, how could he get Tim to calm back down? Like he would know, he knew scraps about Tim, things of his past at best and not a lot of substance. It wasn’t enough to know how to deal with this because, if he thought about it, everything he learned about Tim never came with comfort.

Jason grunted a little as he pushed up and shifted the both of them so he could sit up and Tim stayed clung to him like a frightened child. Tim curled up in Jason’s lap, wrapping his arms around his neck to keep buried in his shoulder.

Holding Tim like this…it showed just how small he was, how fragile he might be. That right hook ten minutes ago spoke differently, but right now he looked like someone lost and devastated.

Tim had said he didn’t want to lose Jason again, did he dream about the warehouse too? Jason had to wonder, it haunted him of course but Tim had suffered partly along with him back then. The scar on Tim’s wrist was proof enough of that and he spoke of it before, the way it felt like dying for him. Jason wouldn’t wish that upon Tim, never him.

Shit, since when did he feel so attached? Somewhere between the journals and that dream if he had to guess. This was so not part of his plans, what he still had left to do but…all that could wait a while.

Right now, if he could manage it somehow, he was going to try to take care of Tim.

Notes:

TBC

This one got so long~ Lol so I'm breaking it up into two parts, part two is coming and picks right up at the end of this one!

I finally got them to fight >3 if just a little, I wanted them to learn just how good the other is, Jason is certainly impressed especially since Tim was doing it in an state. And some of that good good hurt/comfort for all ya'll!

Place in the box the thoughts you harbor! Your hidden feelings! Fuel the writing furnace!

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 19

Notes:

This picks up literally after the last one~

Enjoy!

>3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“I-I…I’m sorry…” Tim hiccupped as he pulled away from Jason, avoiding his eyes and trying to get away from him. “Jason?”

Jason had caught Tim and pulled him back against his chest, locking his arms around Tim’s waist despite Tim trying to twist away from and only ended up with his back pressed against Jason’s chest.

“Not so fast, Timmy.” Jason said as he held Tim close. “You forget I took a tour on your life, I know you a little at least.” Tim was trying to shut down and distance, he’s read how often Tim did that, this wasn’t a good time to do it.

“I, Jason, please, I don’t-“ Tim wiped at his face, trying to regain any composure, he had already thrown out any dignity at this point.

“You want out? Fight me.” Jason hummed amused when Tim looked back him surprised. “You are pretty feisty, you weren’t kidding about not holding back.”

“That-“ Tim looked forward again to hide how red he felt himself starting to get. “Just let go!” He demanded, this was just too much right now.

“Nah.” Jason hummed and shifted to scoot and drag Tim over to the couch so he could lean back against the side of it and be more comfortable. “Don’t act like you actually want to.”

Tim’s cheeks burned. “Stop it…I don’t need you making fun of me.”

“Not doing that.” Jason assured. “I get it when it comes to night terrors. It’s hard to come out of it when you wake up and how you need grounding, I don’t hold it against you.”

“Just…holding me against you.” Tim muttered annoyed slightly but honestly he did secretly like it, being held did feel grounding and it was Jason on top of that. “I just…don’t get why you’re bothering? We don’t owe each other anything cause we’re the universe’s left overs.”

“True.” Jason rested his chin on Tim’s shoulder and it was so weird how normal this felt, he wondered if that was soulmate thing? Something in him just said to keep holding onto Tim and he couldn’t deny he was kind of liking it. “But I do what I want and you should too. Within reason, of course. Look, I don’t mind giving you some solid ground if you need it right now.”

“I…I do.” Tim mumbled, biting his lip before testing moving back against Jason and found no residence or tensing so he laid fully back against Jason’s chest.

Jason was so solid and surprisingly warm, it helped soothe Tim’s frayed nerves as he relaxed over time, letting his limbs go lax and tilt his head back slightly over Jason’s shoulder.

“Better?” Jason asked, watching Tim with interest, it was like he could see in real time Tim shutting down his defenses which had not been the experience up to this point. It was…fascinating. Tim kept surprising him and intriguing Jason to no end.

“Mmhm…thank you.” Tim sighed as he shut his eyes.

“I had…a nightmare…one I’ve had before but…it was different this time.” Tim said after a few more minutes of them just sitting there with each other and he had felt more calm.

“Yea?” Jason asked to encourage him to go on.

“Ever since…” Tim took a breath and shook his head a little. “The warehouse, I would watch you go in and…then…the fire, everything, the pain…” Tim’s breathing picked up with his pulse as it replayed in his head and he curled up again, pulling his limbs close to make himself a ball. “This time…I was inside.”

Jason went stiff hearing this, he figured Tim would think about that too, Jason had accidentally dragged Tim along for the ride but he didn’t think it would plague him like this, like how it plagued Jason.

“Inside?” Jason’s arms around Tim tightened. What did he see? What had he learned? If Jason could get snap shots of Tim’s actual past the reverse had to be true and that didn’t sit well with him at all.

“A-All of it.” Tim said swallowing back rising bile. “I’m so sorry…I’m so sorry, Jason.”

“You couldn’t have done anything about it.” Jason said curtly. “Just…forget it. Don’t think about that, okay?”

“I don’t want to, trust me.” Tim moved off Jason to turn in his arms, making Jason loosen his hold on him so he could look him in the face, tears welled in his eyes. “I won’t let it happen again, I won’t lose you again.”

“You can’t do much about that either, Timmy.” Jason said, sliding his hands down to settle on Tim’s waist and glanced away from the fierce promise Tim was giving him, it made his insides squirm and it was impossible to tell if it was a positive or negative thing. “I appreciate it though, but don’t get too hung up on me. I don’t plan to be a good boy anytime soon, either, and I don’t want you getting dragged into my shit.” Not again.

“What if I want to be?” Tim grasped the front of Jason’s shirt getting those beautiful seafoam green eyes on him, far more green than he remembered them ever being.

“Don’t be stupid, Tim.” Jason said flatly and grabbed Tim’s face by the chin tightly and narrowed his eyes. “You know damn well what I’ve been up to and you aren’t going to be part of it, end of story. We aren’t in this shit together, this is my crap and it’s staying that way.”

“Jay…” Tim wrapped his hand around Jason’s wrist of the hand holding him, his fingers didn’t even meet. “I know all that…but…but…”

“But what?” Jason snorted. “None of this weird shit changes things, not enough and not for me.”

Tim’s eyes slowly dropped along with his shoulders, feeling defeated. Why did he think things would be any different? Little things like this were barely ripples in the grand scheme of things and Jason still didn’t want him. He might have been nice because of his nightmare but…that was all it was and he shouldn’t have thought it meant that Jason cared.

“I understand.” Tim said quietly as he let his hand fall away.

He needed to leave, to get out of here, this was such a mistake. What was he thinking would happen? They would spend time together and get along, become friends or something? Childish. He needed to leave that shit behind and grow the fuck up. It was something he kept telling himself, when the hell was he actually going to learn?

“Hey.” Jason beckoned and frowned when Tim only hummed but didn’t look at him so Jason made him with the hold he had on Tim’s chin still. “I’m not kicking you out, I’m just saying…some shit is separate, got it?”

“I should leave.” Tim said as if he ignored all of it. “I can’t stay here.”

“You can.” Jason insisted a little too much to make sense to himself but he ignored it. “You aren’t going anywhere tonight, in the morning, you do what you want, but stay till then, kay, babybird?”

“I…why?” Tim’s mind was swirling and he felt like he was drowning, being pulled further under water. “This is too much, I fucking can’t keep doing this back and forth with you. I won’t, Jason, I can’t take this shit anymore.”

“Too fucking bad.” Jason said before thinking through anything as he let go of Tim’s chin to slide his fingers into the back of Tim’s hair, grasping it but not painfully. “Those are my terms, the morning light but not sooner, got it?”

“You’re keeping me here?” Tim said defeated but just sagged in Jason’s hold.

“Look!” Jason said getting agitated and not knowing why, which only made it worse. “It’s not…” Jason sighed frustrated, he didn’t know what he was trying to say, he didn’t know why he was forcing Tim to stay here if he really wanted to go he should be glad for it. The kid had been stalking him nonstop since he’d come back and it messed with his plans, getting Tim out of his hair would be a good thing.

Then why…why did it not feel like a good thing?

The more it confused him, the more it agitated him till Jason got fed up with the whole thing and got up on his feet, grapping the shoulder of Tim’s shirt to haul him up as well.

“Wha-“

“Shut up.” Jason groused and dragged Tim across the living room and back towards the bedroom that Tim had seen Jason going into a few times now.

“Jason-“ Tim tried to argue or pull away but Jason wasn’t having it and got hauled into the bedroom and gracelessly tossed onto the bed.

“Just go to sleep.” Jason ordered, throwing a pillow at Tim’s face when he opened his mouth to argue. “Just go back to bed and we can figure shit out in the morning.”

Tim sighed aggravated, shoving the pillow back to the bed, he just didn’t get Jason, why was he so keen on keeping him here? For what benefit? Though…Jason had tried to kidnap him before was this just that again? Tim didn’t know and he doubted Jason was going to be sharing his reasons. It was frustrating him to no end, first Jason was trying to push him away and scare him off. Now? Now he wanted Tim to stay? To keep him close?

Jason Todd was going to drive him literally insane at this rate.

“What difference does it make? Morning is in like two hours.” Tim argued anyway, he was stubborn too and he was not interested any getting any deeper than he already was right now.

“Then you can wait two hours.” Jason said gruffly.

Tim didn’t know what he expected, maybe that Jason would go out and take the couch so he could make sure Tim couldn’t leave sooner since the windows in here were blocked with furniture. He certainly wasn’t expecting Jason to sit on the bed, grab a different pillow and lay down with his back turned to Tim and just…what, get ready to go back to sleep?

They were just…gonna share the bed? Seriously?

“Keeping an eye on me?” Tim asked, his voice shaky and a little squeakier than he would have liked.

“Yes.” Jason huffed, grabbing for the blanket and pulling it up over him and flapping it back some to get it on Tim but Jason didn’t check if it was successful or not. “So go to sleep already and we’ll talk in the morning, if you’re lucky I’ll make you pancakes.”

Tim didn’t know what to do with this, he felt caught between a cosmic game of tug of war or something. Jason was such a fucking annoying mystery and Tim had no idea where to focus or what to believe. It felt like Jason was rejecting him and coveting him in the same breath some times and it was driving him up the wall. He didn’t know what to think and he certainly could not cope with this any longer but he also knew it would be a battle just to leave right now.

Tim laid down with an irritated huff, digging the heels of his palm into his eyes as he tried to straighten out his thoughts. “You’re such an asshole.”

“So I’ve heard.” Jason hummed, not reacting beyond that.

“Why do you care?”

“Who says I do?”

“If you didn’t you’d let me leave and stop fucking with me.”

“Who says I’m doing that either?”

“Jason, I swear to god-“

“Yea, I don’t think she gives a shit.” Jason rolled over to face Tim who was looking confused. “Look, I know I’m pushy…but I just want you to stay and cool off. You were clearly freaked from that nightmare, just…rest, okay? Just stay for a bit.”

Tim frowned and looked away, he couldn’t stay looking at Jason right now, he was getting everything little twelve year old him could ever want, attention and Jason Todd giving a shit about him, as weird as Jason decided to do that. Still, it made his heart ache and his head hurt. He still couldn’t bear to ask what he really would like to ask, say what he’d want to but he was still too scared to hear the answers.

“I’ll stay.” Tim finally said. “Till morning.”

“We can sort shit out then, we have plenty to sort.”

“We do.” Tim agreed but he would not be doing that, he already made up his mind.

In the morning, the light of the day crept in from the open bedroom door and the parts of the windows not completely covered up. It roused Jason from the sleep he was surprised he had ended up falling into and his first thought was: it’s cold.

There was no reason, he first thought, for it not to be since Gotham has always been a chilling place to live even if you had the heating on. The second thought he had was remembering Tim was with him or at least-

Jason didn’t have to open his eyes to know that Tim was already gone, feeling that side of the bed with his hand just proved him right and found that icy cold. He slowly opened his eyes, letting them adjust to the low light and stared up at the ceiling.

Tim left and he shouldn’t be surprised. He shouldn’t care.

But he did.

Jason didn’t want to blame Tim for that, he was aware how weird he was being last night and he didn’t know why he was so demanding of Tim staying, of keeping him there. So how could he blame Tim for wanting to get away from that?

Didn’t make being pissed any less sharp, though.

He sat up with an irritated sighed, rubbing his eyes before swinging his legs over the side of the bed, something on the nightstand catching his eyes. Jason picked up a folded up note with his name on it with familiar handwriting.

‘Jason,
Thank you for letting me stay the night but I had to go. I really did appreciated what you did for me last night even though you didn’t have to, I’m sorry for all that.

I’m sorry the universe dumped more leftovers on you, I won’t bother you anymore.

-Tim’

Jason re-read the note a few times but there was nothing to find, there was hardly anything to read in the first place. He crumpled the note in his hand as he stood up.

‘Won’t bother you anymore’?

After all the stalking the kid did before and after his death, after all the shit they learned about each other and the way the universe was trying to tell them something? All that and Tim was just dropping him? Seen enough had he? Was last night what had opened Tim’s eyes?

It had been, before, what Jason had wanted, for Tim to snap out of it and realize that Jason wasn’t what Tim thought he might be. He wanted that and now he had it and it made him feel sick.

“Shit.” Jason cursed, throwing the note in the trash as he stalked out of the bedroom, away from the bed they shared for such a short time and into living room. “Dammit!” He hissed.

The living room was in a state after their scuffle last night, the couch shoved back from them leaning against it after the fight.

Jason wanted to burn the place to the ground.

Instead, he packed up his shit, took what he could and left the safe house behind with little to no intention of ever stepping foot in there again.

This wasn’t supposed to happen. This wasn’t part of the plan when he crawled out of his grave.

Yet, here he was, getting lost in thoughts and feelings he didn’t understand. Over some stupid boy that used to follow him around like a puppy without him ever knowing, that had made Jason out to be something to be wanted.

Guess he shouldn’t be angry to get what he asked for but he had never wanted to burn Gotham to the ground more for placing any of this shit on him.

He might just do that, the day is young and that strange Gotham looking entity could use some karma coming her way.

Notes:

:3 Hello, so for those of you that haven't thrown your phones/computers across the room, how do we all feel huh? :D Jason certainly has a lot of confusing shit to sort out and Tim pulled a classic Tim 'allergic to dealing with my own shit' Drake and bailed. Can't imagine those around them will be having a good time with how they feel right now.

Let me know all about it in the box, let's have us a good donation of screaming and feelings to fuel things to get our boys to get out of their own way~

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 20

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Each headline was worse than the last, the things blown up and the body count Red Hood was racking up was worrying enough when he first showed up but it felt like it was being ramped up past eleven recently. He had been a nuisance in the start, a concern that was starting to grow but this? Dick couldn’t understand why suddenly at what seemed like the drop of a hat Red Hood was going hard like his life depended on it to bring down every single criminal he came across.

Morgues were over flowed, emergency services were overwhelmed, Gotham was racing straight to hell at the lead of a one man army that clearly had an agenda to fulfil. Red Hood was out for blood and damn if he wasn’t getting it.

That was all enough for Dick to decide to head back to Gotham and give Bruce a hand, despite the stubborn man telling him to stay out of it, but then it escalated to a definite. Dick just learned that Red Hood had stepped things up to take on Batman himself, which before he was just skirting around him, letting Bruce catch glimpses and taunts.

This time? Oh no, it was right up in his face and the way Alfred told it, Hood was on a mission to get close and ended up breaking Batman’s arm. From the story and the footage, it really seemed like that had been his only goal like it was all he came to do.

So with this incident and the uptick in Red Hood’s brutality it was clearly time to go back home and he would had done so without much thought but there was a loose end he’s been trying to tie up.

Tim.

Dick hadn’t heard a single thing from him since he stormed out of the Tower a week ago and all his tracers went dead, something Dick at least was confident done by Tim himself. It would worry him less just to know where Tim was and he wasn’t foolish enough to think Tim had steered clear of Gotham even if Hood was there out for Bat blood.

Being stubborn and secretive was not only a Bat trait but a Robin one, no matter the consequences that had brought them time and time again. It was a trait Dick never shook himself, it was why he hadn’t told Bruce anything about Tim’s encounters with Red Hood. Something he was starting to regret but he had known that if Bruce found out he would have Tim on lockdown but…didn’t Dick just end up doing that himself? He hated growing up just to turn out like his father.

Irony aside, he knew that if he did tell Bruce now at least they would likely find Tim together even if the young Robin would be angry, but angry was better than dead.

That had been Dick’s next move but after learning what happened to Bruce he was rethinking it. Bruce was already not going to slow down, broken bones or not, so he didn’t need to throw more gasoline on that shit show fire. Alfred was doing what he could to keep Bruce from leaving the Cave, keeping him in the Manor was too much a Herculean task for the old man, so Dick didn’t want either of their lives harder.

Still, there had been no sightings of Robin or Tim Drake since he left but only two days after that Red Hood was going crazy on Gotham so who would be paying attention to him at a time like this? It didn’t matter, it all just gave Dick no leads and more anxiety and leaving him with grim but necessary options.

Tim’s other teammates weren’t of any help, they were stubborn and protective of Robin and nothing much Dick could do to get it out of them if they even knew where he might be or not. That didn’t leave him with nothing though, Cassie and Bart might be dead ends but there was one person who could track Tim down across the universe if given the motivation and Dick would give him that push if necessary.

“Uh, hello? Heard of knocking?” Kon complained when Dick strode into his room, his locked room, stupid Bats.

“I don’t have time for crap, Conner.” Dick said firmly.

Kon twisted up right from how he was laying on his back reading to regard the former leader looking the picture of serious and grim. It was not a good look and made him concerned, Nightwing was rather notorious when he got in a certain mood or feeling protective, Kon figured it was the latter that was twisting his feathers.

“I’m sure I’ll regret this, but what do you want?” Kon frowned as Dick crossed the room to look down at him.

“Where is Tim?” Dick asked, not beating around the bush.

“Like I know?” Kon huffed, getting up off the bed to cross to the pile he kept his books and comics at to put away his book, he doubted Dick was going to leave him alone any time soon.

“You can find out.” Dick pointed out.

“Why would you think that?” Kon asked, turning around and bumped back into his dresser when Dick was right behind him glaring at him.

“I told you I don’t have time for crap.” Dick all but growled, Kon could see the Batman in him and that was never a good sign. “I know you do that Kryptonian thing with the heart beats, you know Tim’s and you can track him down no matter where on the planet he is at. You are going to tell me where he is right now.”

“That’s a weird request.” Kon said, sliding out around Dick to try to get to the door, he was no longer okay with being alone with a pissed off protective Nightwing.

“It’s not a request.” Dick caught Kon by the wrist, who just looked at his hand on his wrist then up at him with a ‘really wanna do that’ expression. “Do it. Now.”

“Please.” Kon rolled his eyes, looking forward to leave his room and obviously it would be nothing to him to just get out Dick’s grip, did he forget about Super Strength?

Kon heard a soft sort of click behind him and suddenly felt very strange and slumped against the closed door after stumbling. A sort of draining feeling started to overcome him and he knew he was beyond epically screwed. Never get on the bad side of a group of people with a stockpile of Kryptonite, it was the last thought Kon had before things went dark and he felt himself connect with the floor.

~ ~ ~

Tim had been lying low since he’s left Jason’s place and held himself up in a safe house he was pretty confident no one else would know about. He was still in Gotham but he was starting to think it might be time to get out of here too but he couldn’t decide where exactly he should go. He was getting close to throwing a dart at a map and bailing just to get started but hadn’t gotten that far just yet.

It was just when he was thinking if he even had darts here that a burner phone of his started ringing and it actually startled him. Tim had forgotten it was in his go bag and he ran through all the people who would have the number as he was pulling it out. Only his team, he thought, the familiar number did confirm that.

“Kon, I-“ He said as he picked up.

“Don’t speak.” Kon cut him off, he sounded unusually groggy and a touch winded, so that was enough for Tim to do as he was told. “Where ever you are right this second, skip town, now.”

“Wha-“

“Nightwing is a dick and a bit of a psycho!” Kon complained and something sounded like a thud or maybe Kon was slumped against a wall. “Shit, I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to, I didn’t want to…”

“What are you talking about?” Tim was stood at this point feeling his nerves prickling, what the hell happened to Kon? Tim was certain he’s never heard him like this before and it was scaring the shit out of him.

“You gotta leave.” Kon insisted, his wording muffling as he ran a hand over his face.

“Explain first.” Tim said, walking off to grab anything he might need for a little while to shove in his go bag, stocking up on some cash he had stashed here. “I’m leaving, but talk to me, Kon.”

“Dick…he wanted to know where you were, he’s getting worse than Bats I swear.” Kon’s speech was slightly slurred and it sent Tim’s pulse racing concerned. “I dunno what he did…I just…it was all red and he…gave me something, I dunno. I didn’t wanna help him but it…” Kon sighed frustrated. “I don’t get what happened, how it worked, but it made me tell where I last heard your heartbeat.”

“He knows I’m in the city?” Tim asked as he tried to understand what the hell Dick had done to his best friend, if Kon wasn’t a Super he would say he drugged with some kind of truth serum but-

Wait? All red? Like the Red Sun lamps Bruce has ‘just in case’ a Super gets out of control? Dick wouldn’t…would he?

Tim knew that Dick wasn’t always the sunshine and hope most people knew of him, that he had a deep dark side and would use people if he found it fit his plans, if he thought it was needed. But this? Finding Tim? That’s worth touching the line with Tim’s team mate and best friend?

“Shit.” Tim cursed out loud. “Kon, get outside, soak up sun and I don’t know, I’d say bail for a while but sounds like Dick is coming to me and I gotta get out of here.” Tim said as he shoved the last thing he deemed important into his bag. “Kon…I…fuck, I’m so sorry.”

“I’m sorry too.” Kon sighed over the phone and Tim heard a soft thunk and the soft sound of breathing.

“Kon?” Tim asked worried, heading to the fire escape, pausing as the window was half way open. “Kon?” He still wasn’t getting an answer and he had a sinking feeling that Kon was out cold.

He better just be sleeping, there is no excuse to do this shit to Kon, Dick better hope he doesn’t find Tim anytime soon or he was getting more than a talking to.

“Kon, it’s okay, you’ll be alright.” Tim promised with a sigh and hung up, quickly calling up Bart to tell him that Kon was down and needed possible medical attention.

Tim tried to explain as quickly as possible as he made his way down the fire escape, letting Bart know that Kon was exposed to a Red Sun lamp and injected with something likely. Bart, rightfully, was confused and concerned.

“What the fuck!” Bart exclaimed.

“I agree.” Tim said, switching the call to his com ear piece and dropping to the alleyway to find his bike that he planned to take to get the hell out of here and ditching once he was for faster transport. “I’m so sorry for this mess started.”

“Yea, no, it’s so not on you, Rob, Nightwing is the one playing Hyde.” Bart said and Tim could hear the wind rushing against the mic as Bart was zipping around. “Found him! Hey buddy, you good?”

Tim heard some kind of gurgling noise in the background.

“His pulse is alright and he mostly seems like he’s drunk…I didn’t think he could do that…” Bart hummed in interest.

“Kon needs some yellow sun light and rest.” Tim said, sighing as he felt like his stomach was twisting. “I’m coming back home, okay Bart? Dick will be coming here with nothing to find so maybe B can keep him here for a while. I’m tired of this crap.”

“Are you sure you want to come back?” Bart asked, grunting as he lifted up Kon. “I mean, we get you are dealing with stuff right now and clearly it’s getting so weird.”

“I’d rather not cause any more trouble for anyone else.” Tim said with a sigh. “I’ll give you an ETA after I clear Gotham’s boarders, okay?”

“Sounds good, Rob. Me and Cassie will take care of Kon, so don’t you worry about that.” Bart assured him.

“Thanks Bart.” Tim said feeling a bit better now that he’s decided this, it felt right and with his team is where he always felt like he truly belonged. “Rob out.”

It was only going to take him maybe thirty or forty minutes to get to the city limits since he wasn’t about to use any of the Bat routes that went around traffic. He just hoped between now and then he didn’t run into any trouble, but with his luck though? He made sure to keep an eye out for anyone up on roof tops.

~ ~ ~

Taking one step into the apartment told Dick this is where Tim had set himself up, well, it had been but it had it looked cleared out in a hurry. Dick cursed, so Kon did have a way to contact him, he was a tougher customer than Dick had given the Super credit for. Still, this just put him at square one and he could only hope that Tim didn’t have too much of a head start on him.

He did give the safe house a quick once over just to see if there might be any kind of clue of where Tim might have headed. With a go through of the room and work station Tim had had set up, there wasn’t really anything of use. Tim had a strange and messy kind of system as it was and Dick never could make heads or tails of Tim’s thought process, though it was strange to see his work desk papers pushed into piles.

The piles were just headlines and news reports, keeping tabs on what was going on in the city and nothing worth taking and nothing helpful.

Dick was about to leave to try to figure out how to start tracking Tim when he looked down to see some faint traces of dirt in the carpet and when it transitioned to the hard floors there were more clear foot prints. He would have dismissed them, Tim wore shoes inside all the time, but the size…that couldn’t be Tim’s. Placing his own foot next to the boot print told Dick that they were larger than his own and he knew Tim’s shoe size was at least a size and a half smaller than his.

Someone else was here?

Was Tim with somebody in Gotham?

Dick switched the lenses of his mask to scan the ground to get a better look at these tracks and found that they had made a similar trek as Dick just had looking around. He crouched down to get a bit of the dirt and found it was more bits of mud, still damp so rather fresh.

If Tim bailed shortly after Dick found out about this location, which had been a few hours now, than this should be dry if this person was with Tim. Given it was not…these were made after Tim abandoned the safe house.

Did that mean…someone else was also tracking Tim?

The first person that popped in his head made Dick’s blood run cold and had him making a mad dash out of the window he had come in from. If that was even remotely trust he had find Tim and find him now<. There was no time to waste and now way he would be losing another little brother, not again, not ever.

Notes:

I will not be accepting any "Dick would never" He would lol and has done shit like this to his own friends. Please give your thoughts to Kon uwu man got bush whacked, not having a good time.
Hm, someone else is tracking Timmy, huh? He's a popular guy.

I will now accept the screaming, the feelings and all the thoughts you have lying around to toss in my writer furnace~

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 21

Notes:

Warning: There are some visceral descriptions of a bit of gore in this one, if you are squeamish be mindful. It is plot relevant unfortunately, but I try to keep it mostly subtle.

It is near the end.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The only reason Tim had stopped before getting completely out town was because he didn’t realize how low on gas his bike had been when he took it. He had let it slip his mind that he hadn’t refueled for a while; his head was such a mess these days. His brain was utterly scrambled after that night with Jason over a week ago and he couldn’t seem to find a way to get it back in order.

So here he was at the most low key gas station he could find in the area, filling up his bike and reading a local paper for today’s news. Another headline with the Red Hood’s name splashed across it, Jason was really getting out of control. Reading the article made Tim’s stomach turn, how could this be the boy he worshiped as a child? How did he get like this?

Jason was right, Tim couldn’t possibly be a part of what Jason was doing right now and he didn’t like that Jason was either. It made him sick seeing the body count growing every day, just what the hell was Jason even working toward? He couldn’t possibly understand what Jason was thinking.

His attention shifted back to his surroundings as he heard some people cursing and rushing off, that was never a good sign anywhere and least of all Gotham. What he saw had Tim cursing too, he really needed his focus back.

A group of at least six men with guns had descended on the gas station, Tim picked it because it’s a little out of the way and didn’t have actual security cameras. Seems he wasn’t the only one that thought that those things made it a great place to go.

Shit.

Three men already went inside the store and two grabbed a worker that was outside coming back from the bathrooms and the last one caught a bystander. Hostages, guns and no visual to what is going on inside, just great. It started to become a ruckus in there and Tim hadn’t been spotted just yet so he ducked behind the pump.

His bike was out in the open, sure, but a lot of people had run off so he hoped they just thought someone abandoned it. Tim didn’t have his uniform but he did have a mask in his saddle bag, he could take care of this but he would have to be delicate and not let too many people see him.

Tim was in the middle of a plan when the power went out for the gas station and the street lamps nearby, plunging them all in darkness and the men inside were starting to shout.

Shit. What now?

A familiar sound had Tim’s heart thudding in his chest before a smoke bomb went off in the middle of where the three men gathered and the fourth had come out to see what was going on. The smoke was thick and distracted them enough for Tim to rush to his bike, getting his mask on and pull out his staff.

He used the special lenses to see through the dark and the smoke; someone had entered the fray and was fighting the robbers he could see. Tim was at first relieved it wasn’t Batman like he had first suspected but then realized it…it was Nightwing.

Fucking how?

That didn’t matter right now, Tim needed to get inside, now, there were still two robbers inside along with at least two more employees Tim remembered seeing before. He rushed past the scuffle, tossed his own smoke pellets the second he spotted where everyone was standing.

The commotion was instant and he wasted no time vaulting the counter and tackled the cashier, who was in the middle of emptying the register, to the ground. He quickly instructed them quietly to get out the back way and call the police.

“They took Emily to the back office.” They had said, shaking like a leaf, looks like it was their first robbery.

“I’ll get her, just go and don’t look back.” Tim told them and didn’t wait before popping back.

He hopped over the counter again, hitting the robber in the hand to knock the gun out of his hand before twisting and kicking him in the gut. Tim whacked the robber in the head when he was trying to get up and made quick work of tying him up before finding the back office.

Tim had to be careful here, the small room and the armed robber with the girl, so much could wrong and the dark was already agitating the robber, Tim could hear him.

“Get it open!” The robber demanded.

“I told you! I can’t…I can’t see.” Emily was sobbing and afraid, poor girl.

“Figure it out!” The robber shouted and he went to the door to check the rest of the store and Tim sprang into action.

Tim slid the staff behind the robbers neck, grabbing the shaft on either side of the robber’s head and let himself fall backwards. He took the stunned robber down with him as he rolled on his back, planted his knee into the robber’s stomach and his foot under his crotch as he finished the arch and kicked him off after flinging the robber back and over himself. The robber crashed into the several shelves, losing his gun in the impact and crying out in anguish.

Tim was on his feet in a second and dropped himself knee first into the robber’s diaphragm and winding him instantly. He quickly tied him up, found his gun and tucked it into the back of his pants before he returned to the office.

“Emily?”

“W-Who’s there?” The crying girl asked terrified.

“It’s Robin, you’re going to be okay, I took care of that man.” Tim said softly and pulled out a small flashlight to light up the room.

“R-Robin?” Emily blinked and squinted until her eyes adjusted. “Robin!” She threw her arms around Tim and hugged him tightly. “Thank you, thank you!”

“Yes, pleasure, but let’s get you out of here okay?” Tim pulled her off and led her out of the office, checking the store before taking her to the back door. “Your other co-worker already left to get help, just run as far away from here as you can. The robbers should all be down but till you are safe, don’t stop, got it?”

“I understand.” Emily said grateful. “Thank you so much, Robin!” She hesitated a moment before she quickly planted a kiss to Tim’s check before running off as fast she could.

“I hope that’s everyone.” Tim sighed, heading back inside as he rubbed his cheek, it wasn’t the first ‘I’m so grateful’ kiss he’s gotten but he couldn’t understand what drove people do it.

He had more important things to worry about, like if all the guys outside were properly taken care of and if he could get to his bike before Nightwing saw him. Or if he should just…give up and let Dick catch him.

Tim owed him a punch at the very least for what Dick did to Kon, after all.

He sucked in breath and walked to the front door, knocking out the other robbers on his way, and looked out around from the door frame to check the situation.

Nightwing had three robbers all trussed up and was currently looking through the saddle bags of Tim’s bike, clearly recognizing it. Tim rolled his eyes and stepped out, not getting too close before he cleared his throat.

“Mind not snooping through my stuff?” Tim deadpanned.

Nightwing spun around and looked the picture of the relieved big brother he wanted most people think he was and the minute he took a step toward Tim his smile dropped. Tim frowned puzzled but soon realized why when the muzzle of a gun pressed to the back of his head.

Seven, there had ended up being seven of them.

A burly arm wrapped around Tim’s neck as he was yanked back into the seventh robbers chest, shifting the gun to the side of Tim’s head.

“Don’t do anything stupid!” The robber barked.

Nightwing held up his hands in surrender not making any other move than that, his eyes flicking from the gun to Tim’s eyes, even with the mask Tim picked up the concern Dick was feeling. It wasn’t the worst situation he’s been but he never liked being this close to live ammo either way.

“See, this is how it’s going to go.” The robber smirked, moving with Tim toward the pile of his men that Nightwing had rounded up. “Me and my boys are leaving with our goods and you.” He nodded at Nightwing. “Aren’t gonna follow us or your little friend here is dead.”

The way Nightwing went white was unsettling to see, probably for the both Tim and the robber, and Dick took a step back. He wasn’t going to risk it but Tim could easily get out of this just fine, he just needed the right opening and then he would-

There was suddenly a ringing in his ears as he was flung forward to the ground, something wet and warm splattering all over him and a chunk of something bouncing off the back of his neck. It all happened so fast, it didn’t even process, not even when Nightwing was kneeling in front of him holding his shoulders. When had Tim gotten back up on his hands and knees. Why did Dick look horrified?

“Robin…” Nightwing’s voice came out shaky.

Tim looked down at the ground, the dark made it hard to see but there was something dark and wet on the ground and bits of something scattered around him.

Turn around, he needed to turn around. Why had the robber just thrown him to the ground, why were his ears ringing?

Before he could Nightwing was dragging him up to his feet and trying to get him into the gas station, trying to talk to him but he couldn’t hear just yet. On the way Tim finally saw why the robber didn’t try to stop them, he was too busy on the ground…missing his head.

“What-“

“Don’t look.” Nightwing pulled Tim in and down to the ground, looking back at the windows and door for more possible gun fire.

That means…that…what’s all over Tim…

“Robin?” Nightwing wrapped his arm around Tim and held him tight against him. “Shh, it’s okay, you’re okay. I’m not going to let anything happen to you.” He whispered.

“I…I…” Tim’s voice trembled and his stomach rolled, he tried to shove Dick away but he wasn’t relenting so it was his own fault that Tim threw up on the both of them.

“Shit.” Nightwing held Tim away from him and had Tim face the floor but still kept a hold of him as he rubbed Tim’s back. “I’m sorry, Tim, shit…I’m so sorry.” He mumbled.

“It’s…It’s all over me…” Tim’s eyes welled up as every part of him felt disgusting and he wanted out of here, he wanted out of all of his clothes, he needed to get clean, now! Get it off! Get it off!

“Tim!” Nightwing hissed quietly, trying to keep Tim from getting up. “I know, I know…but you can’t move right now. We don’t know where that came from, if they’re still out there.”

Tim barely paid him any mind, his mind was far too occupied being dragged down into static so he wouldn’t have to think about the fact that robber’s head just exploded all over him. He really could not cope with that right now.

The sounds and lights of the police started to grow closer, the employee’s must have gotten away to get help after all. With them on scene and no more activity happening outside, Nightwing helped Tim up to his feet. He dragged Tim outside, being careful on the way to Tim’s bike, ducking between the support beams on the way.

Nightwing didn’t ask but quickly frisked Tim for his keys, he put Tim on the bike toward the back before mounting in the front. He pulled Tim’s arms around his waist and zip tied Tim’s wrists in front of his stomach so Tim wouldn’t fall off since he was still in shock and Dick couldn’t trust he would hold him on his own.

The engine roared to life and the bike tore out of the gas station before the first police car could even get their headlights on the place and they drove away down the streets back into Gotham, the opposite direction Tim had been heading but he was in no state to give opinion or know if he had one.

Dick glanced back at Tim who was slumped forward against his back, brain matter sticking to his hair and blood smeared over his face with clear tear tracks going through it all. Dick was so grateful that that bullet hadn’t found his little brother, but he still didn’t understand where it had come from.

If there was a secret eight man, why would he take out his own guy? Lose their hostage? But if it wasn’t part of that group, then who was it and why would they want to save Tim? If that was their goal at all, Dick had too many questions and no answers were coming to him. He briefly even wondered if that mysterious other person who let tracks in Tim’s safe house was the shooter? Didn’t fill him with any comfort if he was honest.

Right now, all he really could focus on was getting Tim somewhere safe so he could get cleaned up and taken care of, that’s what was most important right now. That Tim was safe and back with him, that was all he could spare thoughts for right now.

Notes:

Looks like Tim gets to put a few more things in his trauma bucket, yikes~ Did he need the rescue? Probably not. But someone wasn't going to risk our favorite bird, that's for sure.

Now Tim is back with Dick, wonder how that will go.

What your thoughts on the matter? Feelings? Sacrifices to the box?

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 22

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“There you go, all clean.” Dick said softly as he helped towel dry Tim’s hair after his shower, now dressed in fresh clothes and sitting on the couch at Dick’s safe house with him.

Tim still hadn’t said much since they arrived, still a little disconnected after what had happened. He’s seen people die before, he’s seen some pretty gnarly crime scenes during his time as Robin, but this? No one had ever exploded on to him and if he thought about it too much he was going throw up again.

He had moved on auto pilot since Dick had put him on his bike, he barely went through the motions to get cleaned in the shower if it hadn’t been motivated by getting all of it off of him. At least he felt better now that he was clean but that just left him here, with Dick.

Dick was taking care of him, being gentle and soft with him like he usually would when Tim got hurt or something. It usually made Tim happy and feel a little special that Dick would give him this kind of attention but given how things currently were, happy was the last thing Tim was feeling right now.

“Hey bud.” Dick cooed softly when Tim finally lifted his eyes up to meet Dick’s, he used the towel to wipe up a trickle of water going down Tim’s cheek. “How are you feeling?”

“Feeling?” Tim mumbled, the first thing he said since seeing Dick again. “Pissed.”

“What?”

“What do you mean ‘what?’?” Tim shoved Dick’s hands away from him and roughly toweled his hair before throwing the towel down and narrowed his eyes at Dick who had the nerve to look surprised and confused. “You power drained and drugged my best friend!”

“Ah-“ Dick started, stopped and frowned concerned. “I needed to know where you were and no one was any help.”

“So you go psycho on Kon?” Tim snapped, scooting back on the couch away from Dick. “You could have hurt him! You don’t know what shit can do in his system!”

“He’s fine, I made sure before I left.” Dick assured him.

“Like hell!” Tim got to his feet, Dick mirroring him. “It wasn’t needed, you didn’t have to go that far just to find me!”

“How else was I supposed to find you and make sure you were okay?” Dick argued.

“You could try just trusting me to take care of myself! I’ve been doing it my whole life, I think I know what I’m doing!” Tim shouted, his anger only growing.

“Red Hood-“

“Fuck Red Hood!” Tim cut him off. “He is not after me, he could give two shits! And even if he did, it still doesn’t give you the right to fuck over my friend!”

“Tim, your my-“

“I’m not your fucking brother!” Tim growled, stalking away from Dick to get some distance, saying what he knew would hurt Dick the most. “Brothers don’t do this shit to each other, so you’re no brother to me, asshole.”

Tim found his go bag and snatched it up, he expected Dick to follow after him, try to stop him but when he glanced back he saw Dick still on the couch frozen in place. He looked actually shocked.

Good, Tim thought, it’s what Dick deserved for what he did to Kon.

Tim used Dick’s state to check his bag, make sure everything was still in it and Dick hadn’t taken anything important and made sure there weren’t any trackers in it the best he could at the moment. He felt satisfied after his quick search and went straight to the door, hearing Dick standing when his hand touched the handle.

“No, wait, Jason please-“

“My name is Tim!” Tim screamed, ripping open the door and slamming it shut in Dick’s face when he tried to stop him, god he just could never escape that man could he?

Tim made it all the way back down to the alley to find his bike, hoping Dick hadn’t messed with that either. He was straddling it and hot wiring it, since he had no idea where the keys were, when he heard someone in the alley with him. He turned around ready to tell Dick off some more but the alley was empty.

Maybe it had been a cat?

Tim turned back to his work and nearly leapt out of his skin seeing Dick in front of his bike holding on to the handle bars.

“Tim!”

“Jesus Christ!” Tim exclaimed.

“Please, I know what I did was fucked, but I need to you to stay with me!” Dick begged.

“No fucking way.” Tim snorted. “Why should I?”

“I don’t want you to get hurt.” Dick said, his voice strained and desperate. “I know you think Hood is not after you, I hope he’s not! But he’s been standing off with B, the bastard even broke his arm and-“

“He…he did what?” Tim interrupted stunned.

“He broke B’s arm?” Dick repeated confused but shook his head and went on. “Hood’s been on a rampage all over Gotham, the city is turned on it’s head and it’s just not safe for any of us to be alone right now. So you should stay with me. Please? What can I do to make this right?”

“How about leaving me alone for starters?” Tim scoffed, pulling Dick’s hands off his handle bars. “You go keep an eye on B and I’ll keep an eye on myself.”

“Tim-“

“No, if you want me to stay you’re gonna have to drug me too.” Tim glared him down. “You know, its funny with how often you said you never wanted to turn out like Bruce…but somehow you’re a bit worse.”

Dick’s face went slack from whatever he had prepared to say, to beg or try to convince Tim it was better with him than on his own. He couldn’t muster a single sound or the will to move when Tim got the bike started and revved it up.

“Just…be safe, please…” Dick said, almost too quiet to be heard over the engine as he let his gaze drop to the ground.

Tim felt that he had properly broke something in Dick and it did give him a nagging guilty feeling, it was rather harsh to someone he had idolized since he was child, but damn if meeting your heroes never worked out for him.

Tim didn’t say anything as Dick stepped out of the way and let Tim tear down the alley way and back on to the streets of Gotham. Dick got what he deserved after what he had done, Tim had to remind himself as he drove away.

Still, he couldn’t help wonder if he had gone too far?

This was really shaping up to be a real shitty year and he wasn’t sure just how much more of all this he could take.

Notes:

You'd think by the way I write that I hate Dick Grayson or something lol, but I don't! He's just a useful narrative device o3o Tim has had ENOUGH and now he's lashing out, oof, I'm sure that stung something awful too.

The box craves so much, donate to the box all that you have to offer! :U

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 23

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Gotham had always been a mysterious place, the inhabitants knew this all their lives and those that found their way into her boarder found this out rather quickly. There were rumors and theories that spread far and wide within and far beyond the city limits on why that just might be. Most say, ‘oh it’s some kind of ancient curse’ and maybe that wasn’t too far off with how much despair that was concentrated in one place or maybe all the despair has been what has cursed the city that lived in darkness.

It was one mystery that not even Batman would ever solve, she would not allow to give up the game even to one of her beloved protectors. No, some mysterious were never meant to be solved and she would continue her work till the goals were meet and the curtains would finally drop, but that was not today.

Two of her sweet children were running full speed away from where she was guiding them, not that it was a surprising fact, but it was far time to set things right. Their fighting spirits made them a good match and it was time they both started to see that themselves.

Besides, more of that curse that truly belonged to the world beyond her reach had breached her boarders, that wouldn’t do. So perhaps a certain nudge would be necessary, besides…that outside evil was attempting to spoil her latest project.

No, that wouldn’t do at all.

Watching the lives of millions upon what a human could call a screen, streaming the daily going ons of the ordinary people and those that lived outside the bounds. It all swirled with a delicate touch until a face appeared, oh his righteous cause, it would have to wait just a little longer.

The swirling never settling shape of Gotham looked over her domain once more before setting in motion the next steps that must be taken, her plans had been disrupted once before and would not be allowing this again. This infection would be driven out with more interference than she’s shown in many years but this would not stand.

The path was laid out but even now she could only give the option and had to let them made the choice to take that step on the path. It was time to see what way the world would turn this time, where the path would wind.

~ ~ ~

“Where is he?”

It was the first thing Dick heard when he answered his phone, unsure who the number belonged to but had hoped who it might be and was disappointed, what else is new?

“I-“

“Listen, dickface, I don’t want your lies and I don’t want your excuses. You can shove all of them up your bat cave, got it?” Kon sneered over the phone. “Tim was supposed to call us hours ago and he’s been silent, where the fuck are you keeping him?” He demanded.

“He was heading back to you guys?” Dick asked confused, but that would be better than here in Gotham. “Wait…he hasn’t checked in?”

“Stop playing stupid!” Kon snapped. “We know you got him! You think sticking him in a lead lined room is clever or something? You Bats, I swear-“

“You…” Dick interrupted. “You can’t hear his heart beat?” He asked weakly, feeling his heart sink to his stomach and tremor ran through his body.

“…” Kon finally went quiet, taking in a trembling breath. “You have him…don’t you?” He asked far quieter.

“I don’t.” Dick admitted. “I found him but he left here two hours ago.”

“He told Bart he’d call when he was out of Gotham…he should have done it by now.” Kon said, gripping the phone tighter. “I stopped hearing his heart beat like an hour ago.”

Dick felt sick, did that mean-

“He’s not dead.” Kon said firmly. “His heart beat was steady, no change and then gone, it means he went into some place with a lot of lead. What the hell happened to him?”

“I don’t know, I told you he left on his own.”

“Yea, excuse me for not taking anything you say to heart, asshole.” Kon scoffed. “We are coming to Gotham, we are bringing Robin back and you? Stay the fuck out of our way.”

Before Dick could say anything more the line went dead and it did not sit well with Dick in the slightest. The last thing Gotham needed right now was a bunch of meta teenagers tearing through the streets looking for Tim, despite how much Dick also wanted to do the same. They had enough going on with Red Hood and all of his chaos, this was just going to make things more complicated.

It also meant that it would be forcing Dick to tell Bruce that Robin was missing but maybe it was high time to get him involved despite the fact the man should be healing. It wasn’t worth the risk to keep it from him any longer, not when another Robin was on the line.

He wasn’t looking forward to this conversation and decided it would go smoother in person, at the very least he could keep Bruce in the Cave if nothing else. Time to go back home it seemed, he wasn’t thrilled in the slightest but there was no choice.

Dick suited up, grabbed his gear and headed into the city, his heart feeling constricted in his chest with every street he passed. Praying to things he didn’t even believe in that this time, this fucking time, it was just a misunderstanding and that his little brother would be alright. Even if Tim hated him right now, he wanted the time to get his forgiveness back, he couldn’t do this all over again. He refused.

Gotham can’t take another person from him, he was not letting that happen no matter what he had to do to prevent it.

Notes:

I love Miss Gotham and her ethereal mysterious ways~

IDK what happened but instead of writing this chapter my brain was like 'let's write chapter 24, 25, AND 26 first'. So helpful, lol, but at least you have lots to look forward to!

In my other Kryptonian fics I have decided that Supers can't see OR hear things covered in lead, so Tim is hidden and Kon HATES its, as he should. So that's a thing.

The box craves your thoughts and feelings, feed the box! :U :D

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 24

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Everything hurt or maybe it was just the way his head was pulsing pain that felt like it was getting sent everywhere. Tim couldn’t remember what happened, he had been leaving Dick’s safe house, heading out of town and then…

Black.

Things went back and now he was here, where ever here was, with a pounding headache and the taste of something foul in his mouth.

Chloroform? Possible, felt similar but a bit stronger if Tim had to compare to the several other times he’s been knocked out. Usually Tim preferred chemical to physical but this was extremely unpleasant.

He felt groggy, the headache made it hard to think and to process his surroundings while he kept his eyes closed and his breathing as regular as he could.

Tim realized he was in a wooden chair going by the way it creaked, he was tied at the arms behind him, legs to the chair and even around his chest. Someone was very thorough with his restraints but they didn’t blindfold him or gag him, which was puzzling.

He really should be thinking about who would have taken or why, but all he was thinking was: if life didn’t stop doing this to him, he was going to have Kon toss him into the sun.

“Are you quite done playing opossum, Timothy?”

That was the last person Tim wanted to hear right now and he was already looking forward to that trip to the sun.

Tim opened his eyes only after feeling fingers under his chin tipping up his head and glaring at the man that was doing it.

“There we are.” Ra’s al Ghul smirked down at him and Tim jerked his chin out of his hold. “Lively as ever I see.”

“Another attempt to kidnap me, huh?” Tim sneered. “Just cause you think Bruce is distracted? Think that’s the only thing keeping you from being successful?” He snorted. “When I get out this…I’m kicking you in the nuts on my way out.”

“Your sharp wit is only matched by your sharp tongue.” Ra’s chortled.

“Can we skip the banter, Ra’s? I’m so not in the mood.” Tim grumbled, testing how much he could flex his hands, which wasn’t much at all. He was sure all of his tools were taken off him when he was taken, he really really didn’t want to stick around for whatever weird shit Ra’s wanted this time.

“Such a sour mood, young detective.” Ra’s drawled, walking around Tim in his chair slowly like the vulture he was, stopping in front of him and crouching down at his eye level with a sick little smirk. “You needn’t worry for much anymore boy, I’m finally taking you home.”

“If Bruce wouldn’t join your disgusting cause, what the hell makes you think I will?” Tim sneered, debating if spitting in Ra’s’ face would be worth the repercussions.

He was leaning towards doing it when Ra’s stood up straighter and at alert looking at the door, Tim could hear heavy footsteps heading toward them quickly. One of Ra’s’ men entered the room, gave a quick bow before going up to Ra’s to tell him something quietly.

“Deplorable.” Ra’s muttered when his man backed away. “Watch the boy, let no one enter, I’ll return shortly.” Ra’s ordered as he swept out of the room.

The guard had his attention on the door for a short while before looking over at Tim, unimpressed and displeased that he was on babysitting duty.

Tim could care less how he felt on the matter because he was about to make it even worse for him. He had managed to find a missed roughened pin that he had used to saw through the ropes tying his ankles to the legs of the chair. As soon as he got his other one free, it was over for this goon, Tim had a lot of pent up anger and this guy was getting it taken out on him.

“Don’t even think of causing any trouble for the Master.” The guard told him, not liking the look in Tim’s eye.

“Who me?” Tim feigned innocence. “I would never.”

“You brat.” The guard growled, walking over to tower over Tim, glaring down at him. “I know who you are, what you are capable of, though I still don’t understand why the Master takes such interest in you. Just a whelp of a boy, what makes you so special?”

“I’ll so trade you, you can have the immortal pedo.” Tim deadpanned.

That certainly stuck a nerve and then the guard struck him, clocking him right in the side of the head and none too gently either. Before he could make another quip the guard punched him again seething with anger rearing up to do it once more but held himself back with a growl before turning away from Tim.

“Yea, well, fuck you too.” Tim grumbled, like his headache wasn’t bad enough? That really put him through the ringer and he wasn’t too sure that hadn’t been hard enough to concuss him. It certainly felt that way the way things were spinning in his vision and the ringing in his ears.

Then they heard the commotion outside of the room Tim was being held in, there was some yelling and some kind of fight going on out deeper in the building. There were clangs and the sounds of gun fire went off along with some yells and screams.

The guard was on alert in an instant and soon there was rushing toward their door, the guard drew his weapon but lowered it when Ra’s burst into the room. He slammed the door behind him looking furious and barked at the guard to get Tim ‘ready’ for their trip.

That was more than enough for Tim to hear and as soon as the guard stepped toward him, Tim sprang to his freed feet, the chair coming with him from where he was tied around the chest. He swung his body to smash the chair against the guard to knock him to the ground, the impact solid enough to break the flimsy chair.

While the guard was down and Ra’s was distracted, Tim rolled on to his back to get his looped arms around his legs so his arms were in front of him now. He was back on his feet in a second, grabbing a leg from the chair to use as a weapon when the guard got back up, he was about to strike when he got grabbed from behind. Ras had slipped behind him before he had noticed.

“Enough, Timothy.” Ra’s growled, sticking some kind of syringe into his neck and injecting him before he could even blink and when he wrenched away it only hurt before the needle was removed. “Go to sleep, young detective.”

“Go to hell.” Tim grunted and elbowed Ra’s which did practically nothing as he continued to struggle against the older man that held him more securely.

The guard just got his bearings right when the door opened again, another of Ra’s’ men coming in to inform them it was time to escape before whatever hell was moving through this building got to them. Ra’s dragged Tim on his feet while one of his men took the rear and the other took the front and moved through was turned out to be some old factory maybe? Tim hardly cared, he was struggling against Ra’s hold and trying to get away.

Whatever he was dosed with was quick acting but Tim was determined to struggle and make Ra’s’ life as hard as possible before he passed out. There was no way in hell he was leaving this place with that creep there was no telling what would happen if he lost consciousness. Ra’s wasn’t giving an inch and Tim didn’t really expect him to but then the man abruptly stopped and Tim looked around for what made him. (secretly hoping for once it was Batman.)

They got through some hallways and near some back loading area or something, the roll down doors were still shut but that was hardly the interesting thing in the room. It was probably the several members of the League lying on the floor and it wasn’t certain if they were all breathing or not.

In the center of the mess was the last man standing, turning toward them and Tim could not have been more conflicted if he should be relieved or devastated to see the familiar red helmet. Red Hood’s hulking form squared upon seeing the new players in the room and there was something even more tense a second later, probably noticing Tim or maybe Ra’s.

“You.” Ra’s hissed, shoving Tim into the arms of the guard to deal with Red Hood. “How dare you-“

“Cram it with walnuts, Ra’s.” Red Hood snapped, his focus moved from Ra’s to the guard holding Tim, he snorted amused before looking back at Ra’s. “That wasn’t very smart.”

No, it wasn’t.

The guard was paying too much attention to Red Hood and not enough on Tim, a big mistake. He guard was only holding the scruff of his hoodie and his elbow. A weak hold for someone thought to be on the verge of being completely under sedation. What the fool didn’t seem to understand was that Tim was trained by Batman who dosed his Robins with every known sedative a little at a time to grow immune. On top of that, taught Tim more material arts than he could even remember the names of let alone count.

Even with his hands bound Tim easily got the drop of the guard, elbowing him hard in the diaphragm causing him to double over. Then Tim used his bound fists to slam down on the back of his neck to take him to the ground, Tim dropping on his back, his knee digging into the guard’s lower back painfully. The guard cried out and Tim slammed the man’s head into the ground a few times till he was out cold and Tim snarled up at Ra’s when he moved toward him.

“That’s quite enough!” Ra’s snapped, taking a step toward Tim but stopped when a shot whizzed past him, striking the ground between him and Tim. “This doesn’t concern you, Jason.” Ra’s said, turning and drawing his sword, looking between Tim and Jason.

“That’s where you’d be wrong.” Hood scoffed. “Get away from him, now.”

“You want him?” Ra’s sneered. “Talia may have kept you as a pet for her own reasons, but I won’t let you-“ Another bullet buried itself in the ground just next to Ra’s’ foot.

“Couldn’t care less about whatever you want to say. You leave him alone or you get shot, that’s all that’s gonna happen here tonight. Ain’t nothing else to it.”

“You should reconsider.” Ra’s said darkly, but his eyes flickered to his men on the ground, the sound of no one else coming, it didn’t bode well for him either it seemed.

“Shut the hell up, old man.” Hood sneered, raising his gun to aim straight on and pulling the trigger quickly.

Ra’s deflected the bullets with the blade of his sword, the ricocheted bullet hit a steam pipe above him and a burst of steam showered down upon him. He was obscured from view but it didn’t keep Hood from firing again and again till the steam faded after the pressure dissipated and Ra’s…was gone.

“Creepy bastard.” Hood muttered and holstered his gun before he turned his attentions back to Tim who slumped back off of the guard. “Are you hurt? Injured?”

“No…no…” Tim mumbled starting to sound groggy and starting to sway as the drug was doing something to him, his vision was starting to swim and he was feeling loopy. “Help me?”

“You got it, babybird.” Hood said softer than he was speaking before, crouching down and getting Tim to loop his bound arms around his neck before wrapping his own around Tim’s waist.

Hood hoisted Tim up in his arms and carried Tim out the way he came, stepping over bodies now and then that he had left in his wake. If Tim saw them or had an opinion on the matter he let it go and they made it back out the warehouse that Ra’s had been using to hold Tim. Of course it was by the docks, likely waiting for transport to get them all back to the main base overseas.

“Hey!” Hood said urgently when Tim’s head lolled backwards and he had to stop on the roof top they were just starting to cross. “You said you weren’t injured!”

“Mm…loud.” Tim complained, trying to fight off the effects.

Hood found a stack of crates to sit Tim down on and sat next to him, Tim’s arms still looped around his neck. Jason could cut Tim free but if he was hurt or drugged it would probably be easier to handle him like this.

“Are you hurt? Drugged?” Jason asked concerned, holding Tim’s face to keep him still and checking his eyes, his pupils were dilated.

“They…mm they hit me in the head a couple of times.” Tim couldn’t focus as much and leaned into Jason’s gloved hand subconsciously. “I thought you didn’t want to be around me…keep it separate.” He mumbled.

“That-“ Jason stiffened slightly, trying to get Tim’s eyes on him despite Tim unable to see his own eyes. “That’s not what this is and that’s…not what I meant, I want to be around you but…come on, Tim, you aren’t down for what I do, I don’t want you apart of that shit and neither do you.” This was probably not the time or place for this discussion.

“Mngh…” Tim sighed. “Yea…you’re right.” He pulled his bound hands and brought Jason closer to him by doing so. “You want to be around me?”

“…Yea, I do.” Jason admitted, stopping the pull before they head butted. “You are high as hell right now, aren’t you?”

“They wanted to sedate me.” Tim said, shifting over to press up against Jason more and tried to rest his head on Jason’s shoulder, the affects were getting stronger by the minute. “It’s something B has been getting me used to but it’s still...mm…workin. Can I just rest here? For a little while?”

“Maybe not here, but I can take you back to mine?” Jason suggested, sliding his hand down Tim’s back to soothe him. “I promise not to be too weird this time…if we can just talk this time?”

“I’d like that.” Tim let his eyes shut, not really resisting relaxing just where he was already. “I missed you.”

“You did?” Jason asked softly, it almost didn’t come out of his helmet.

“Mmhmm, I’m glad you’re not mad at me for leaving.” Tim sighed out and curled up against Jason, when he sobered up he’d be embarrassed by all this but right now he just wanted to be as close to Jason as possible.

“Careful there.” Jason had to pull Tim’s hands from trying to sneak up his helmet. “You’ll get zapped.”

“Clever boy~” Tim giggled and dropped his head against Jason’s shoulder. “I’mma go to sleep, night night.”

“Ah, no, wait till I get you to my bike.” Jason gave Tim a shake and was very amused by high Timmy whining at him like a toddler. Maybe him being sedated wasn’t so bad after all.

“Vroom, vroom.” Tim mumbled and Jason laughed. “You have a pretty laugh.”

“Uh…thank you?” Jason chuckled, getting up and pulled Tim up with him but Tim was wobbly on his feet.

“Uh oh~” Tim announced as he crashed against Jason. “We’re in trouble~”

“What?” Jason asked but soon found out exactly what he was talking about as the sound of electrified escrima sticks crackled and lit up the shadows from the other side of the roof and someone holding them stepped out into the light. “Uh-oh is right.” Jason muttered.

“Step away from him right now.” Nightwing growled as he brandished his weapons. “I won’t say it twice.”

Notes:

Dun dun Duuuuuh! :D Cliffhanger~

So much going on, so many characters just showing up and now Timmy is high and Nightwing is here? Oh the chaos is only growing!

Tell me all about it, all the thoughts and feelings~ Just dropping them in the box!

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 25

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Step away from him right now.” Nightwing growled as he brandished his weapons. “I won’t say it twice.”

~ ~ ~

“Someone’s in a mood.” Hood tutted as he tried to keep Tim steady on his feet while keeping his eyes on Nightwing, this was shaping up to be a bad scene.

“Asshole…what do you want?” Tim grumbled, pressing up more against Jason, he was trying to get his bound hands up and over Jason’s head but his motor skills were shot at the moment.

Hood glanced between the pair of them with interest at the exchange, reaching back for his knife on the back of his belt so he could cut Tim loose, not sure it would help but if Tim kept struggling it definitely wasn’t going to help anything.

“Don’t you fucking dare unless you want me drop you.” Nightwing said taking a step forward and bracing to launch one of his sticks, his expression said he was not messing around.

“Unless you want to zap both of us, I don’t think you will.” Hood quipped, finishing taking out the knife, watching Nightwing’s body tensed coiled ready to go in action if he didn’t like what Hood did, and deftly sliced the binds off Tim before returning the knife quickly.

“Thank you~” Tim smiled so big up at Hood that Jason was glad for his helmet, Tim looked so…cute and he might be gapping dumbfounded a bit under the hood.

“Robin!” Nightwing hissed. “Get over here, now.” His grip around his weapons tightened anxiously.

“No.” Tim said firmly, surprising both men equally.

Hood would think that Tim, even high as a kite, would go with Nightwing without trouble and that would be that until they could meet again somehow. This certainly was shaping up into an interesting night.

“What do you mean no?!” Nightwing snapped, taking another step toward them. “Tim, that is Red Hood, he’s-“

“He’s my soulmate, he’s not gonna hurt me!” Tim retorted frustrated, trying to stand on his own to yell at Nightwing some more but went off balance and Hood had to catch and put him back on his feet. “Thank you~ Ahem, as I was saying, shove it Douchewing! I’m not going anywhere with you!”

“He’s…your…WHAT?!” Nightwing nearly screeched, his defense dropping and his arms swinging at his side taking in this stunning information and nearly dropping his escrima sticks. He could not have heard that right…that was impossible…wasn’t it?

“I can’t believe you just said that.” Hood muttered to Tim, he knew sober Tim would not be happy about that admission or he would have said it by now.

“I’m so tired.” Tim grumbled back.

“I know, the drug, but-“

“No!” Tim sighed frustrated, pushed away from Jason and stayed on his feet on his own if not swaying a bit. “I’m tired of his shit, everyone’s shit, they think I can’t care of myself. That I’m fragile, just the damsel in distress! I’m sick of it!” He was getting louder and louder, his racing pulse rushing the drug around his system and making him dizzy but he wouldn’t let it take him down. Not now.

“I mean, I don’t think you’re defenseless, you hold your own against me just fine, but uh…I did just rescue from the Crypt Keeper.” Jason pointed out.

“…That!” Tim sputtered. “That so does not count! Ra’s is different!”

“Ra’s!?” Nightwing seemed to reboot hearing the name.

“Ugh.” Tim groaned, he was getting a headache again. “Throw me into the sun.”

“No.” Hood said, a bit firmly too. “They only drugged you to keep you from kicking their asses before I did.”

“Heh, you think so?” Tim asked giggling. “Let’s go back to your place, I wanna lie down.” Tim sighed and slumped against Jason again and rested his face against his chest, his fight just made things kick in more and his eyes were dropping.

“Absolutely not!” Nightwing crossed the rest of the space between them, reaching out to grab Tim and growled when Hood moved Tim behind him. “Get out of my way, Hood.”

“Make me, bitch.” Hood dared him. “He wants to come with me, he’s coming with me.”

“He’s drugged up and traumatized.” Nightwing squared up and gripping his weapons tightly in his hands. “He’s in no state to be making decisions, clearly. I’m not letting him go anywhere with someone like you.”

“Back off if you know what’s good for you, Douchewing.” Hood growled darkly, taking a step up to Nightwing and staring him down from the few inches he had on him. He could feel his anger picking up and he’d love nothing more than punching Dick’s face in right now.

“I’ve never had two men fight over me, how exciting~” Tim mumbled behind Hood, face smushed against his back and slowly slipping down him before finally properly passing out.

Hood twisted around catching Tim before he fell to the ground completely, ending up in a crouch with Tim in his arms and pulling him up against his chest. Everything else disappeared when he thought something might happen to Tim but he was only unconscious and peacefully sleeping in Jason’s arms.

He twitched when Nightwing placed his deactivated escrima stick under the chin of his hood. Jason swallowed slowly as it was pressed into his throat, a jolt there could either knock him out or do some serious damage so he kept still.

“Let him go, now.” Nightwing said lowly.

“Still gonna shock him if you do that, birdbrain. Unless that’s just fine to you?” Hood mused as he tilted his head up to look at Nightwing, watching the way he snarled down at him.

“I’m not letting you take him, that’s final and I’ll prove it to you.” Nightwing promised. “Test me.”

Hood silently sighed, looking back down at Tim in his arms softly taking in breaths looking so serene; it was a pity things kept wanting them apart. He thought the whole soulmate thing meant they were supposed to come together but it was always ending up like this and just when Jason was starting to really want to stay around him.

Tim wasn’t like him, though, they might as well be from different planets the way they view the world and move through it. Maybe he didn’t really belong anywhere near Jason’s world…not right now at least. He wasn’t sure.

What he wanted and what he thought was right were waring in his mind, making it hard to decide what move to make next.

He brushed some hair out of Tim’s face as he contemplated what he should do here. If Tim would be pissed if Jason let Dick take him, they were clearly at odds right now, but if he didn’t than he’d have to knock Dick out cold so he couldn’t follow them.

“Oh Timmy, you really love to cause trouble, don’t you?” Hood said quietly to Tim’s sleeping face and gently set him on the ground and stood with the escrima still at his throat. “That left knee still givin you issue, bitchwing?”

“Huh?” Nightwing said bewildered that Hood knew about his weaker knee but before it mattered he was groaning in pain, crumbling to the ground after Hood round housed straight into his left knee.

Hood gave him no second to recover before he was relieved of his escrima and Hood shoved the ends to some less vital areas and if only Dick could see the smirk on Jason’s face as he turned them on. Nightwing convulsed until he passed out from the volts coursing through his system and went limp after Hood removed them.

“Always such a bitch and you never grew out of it.” Hood tutted, tossing the now deactivated sticks on Nightwing before returning to Tim and scooping him up. “You asked to come with me, hope you still agree when you wake up, princess.”

Getting Tim to his safe house would be a little tricky with Tim out cold, but still doable and Jason would make sure to have anything Tim needs when he wakes up. A good dinner should help after being drugged up to high heaven and maybe help with getting fresher start than the last time.

Jason guessed he would find out.

Notes:

Get wrecked Dickie! Hehe, looks like Timmy is going with Jason after all and maybe this time they could actually get a real conversation...if Tim's not still high after his nap lol

The box craves! Throw in all the thoughts! The feelings! Fuel the writer furnace!

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 26

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Alright, into bed with you.” Jason lightly grunted as he maneuvered Tim into his bed, getting into the safe house with dead weight was a bit of a tricky thing and Tim woke up a little half way through which sort of helped.

“Mm,‘s nice.” Tim mumbled as he flopped over on to his stomach and cuddled with Jason’s pillow, shoving his face into it and inhaling the scent left behind by it’s owner. It was rather nice, the smell of Jason’s soaps and shampoo along with some hints of gun oil and leather. Just so Jason and it soothed Tim to his very core.

“I’m glad you like it.” Jason chuckled, tucking Tim in and made sure he was comfortable.

“I like the way you smell.” Tim hummed, curling up with the covers and hugging the other pillow on the bed.

“…okay…not beating the weird allegations there, Stalker boy.” Jason teased, laughing a little when Tim peeked up at him.

Jason didn’t know if it was the dreams, the constant slide show he kept being shown of Tim’s life or all the things he’s found out on his own about Tim, but it was starting to feel like Jason knew him. Despite having barely spoken to each other and that disastrous night they spent together, it was confusing but Jason was feeling closer to him. He wondered…if Tim felt that too? That draw to the other.

Tim was trusting him enough to come here, to have Jason watch over him, even if he was high. Jason doubted that would make Tim more trusting, given how he was acting with Dick.

“You’re eyes are really pretty.” Tim said, pulling Jason out of his thoughts and he realized Tim started sitting up. “I didn’t get to see them a lot, camera never really caught the color.” He mumbled as he tried to stay up right.

“…you should go to sleep, Tim.” Jason said, a touch quieter than he had meant to but he couldn’t help it right now. Tim was looking at him so soft and with admiration he wasn’t used to, when had been the last time anyone looked at him in a positive way?

“Are you gonna join me?” Tim asked, he still looked dazed and sleepy but it seemed he was fighting it.

“No, just get that stuff out of your system, okay?” Jason said, letting Tim do as he liked when he started sliding his hands up Jason’s arms, leaving a warm tingling in their wake.

“Mm, in a minute…” Tim hummed, though it looked like Tim was struggling a bit to keep his eyes open, whatever was used on him must be something but then again…so was Tim.

Jason was a little distracted by how wide Tim’s pupils were, probably from the drug, but it reminded him too much of how a cat’s eyes when it sees something it likes. It was occupying his thoughts so much he almost didn’t notice how close they were getting or that Tim was pulling him in.

The way Tim’s eye lids drooped and his expression softened, Jason knew what the plan here was and his stomach flipped. What was happening with this bird?

Just before their lips could meet, Jason placed his hand in the way, Tim kissing the pads of his fingers made his stomach twist and squirm pleasantly. It did something sharper when Tim’s eyes looked at him with hurt and rejection.

“Hey now.” Jason spoke softly and used his free hand to catch Tim’s elbow to keep him from pulling too far away and shifting his hand from Tim’s lips to cup his face. “That’s not it at all, whatever you’re thinking in there.”

“I-“ Tim sucked in a shuttering breath, unable to help but lean into Jason’s hand but started to tremble holding back his emotions that were just too loose from his grasp with this drug in his system erasing his filter and inhibitions.

“I just don’t…” Jason started, stopped, and tried again. “I don’t think you wanna do that right now, maybe wait till you get your head back on straight, huh?”

Tim’s eyes flicked from where they were staring at Jason’s lips back up to his eyes, unsure if his addled brain heard that just right and if he was actually seeing that Jason was a little pink in the face right now.

“Uh...” Jason cleared his throat and moved his hand off Tim’s face to his shoulder and lightly added pressure. “Go to sleep and we can talk about stuff after you get that crap out of you, okay?” Jason proposed, not quite looking Tim in the eye at the moment, unsure himself if he had meant what he said or if he should had said that at all.

Tim just kept looking at Jason for a long while with a hard to read expression until it started to soften and his lips curved into a tender smile. It was giving Jason some chest palpitations that he didn’t understand completely but found it pleasant all the same.

“Okay.” Tim said soft like a whisper, lying back down on the bed, sprawling out in the pillows with a sigh. “Goodnight.”

Looking at Tim right now, looking so soft, vulnerable and open with his messy dark hair falling in his sparkling blue eyes and that smile still gracing his lips, it was sending strange signals to Jason’s brain that made him itch. He couldn’t comprehend the urges to get closer or to touch, so he shut it down and stood up to get away from it all.

“Goodnight.” Jason said as he retreated from the room to let Tim rest and distract himself with literally anything else before he exploded.

“This soulmate crap is melting my brain.” Jason muttered to himself frustrated.

He ended up quietly stress cleaning his entire safe house despite it being completely tidy already but he needed to keep busy and sitting down was the last thing he wanted to do. He cleaned everything and when that was done took apart and cleaned his guns, anything to just keep his mind focused on something.

He did eventually run out of things to do and Tim was still sleeping away in his room…in his bed…

“I should have left him.” Jason groaned softly, now sitting at his desk after he finished everything else and scrubbing his face with his hands.

It was difficult to understand where this was all coming from, Jason simply didn’t want anything to do with being soulmates, he hated the idea of choice being taken from him. He’s lived with enough of that for one life time let alone for this second one he was on.

The whole thing gave him stress and he had to talk himself out of leaving the apartment at least three times now. He didn’t think running would really get him that far from Tim in the long run, they kept running into each other. The pull was strong and Jason wanted to resist on some level but on another level…he wanted to fall into it.

Which pissed him off to no end.

Notes:

Just gonna put this here~ :3

You know the drill! The box gets filled and out comes more writing~ *plays Lady Gaga* I live on the applause~ Applause~! hehe

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 27

Notes:

Treating yall to a nice long chapter~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The thing that was making him a little crazy was…he didn’t dislike being around Tim, but he couldn’t tell if it was because of Tim himself or the soulmate crap. Jason wanted it to be the former but had doubts that lingered. Tim was surprising, strong, scrapy, cunning and all around interesting, Jason had never bored of any parts of Tim and when he was looking at him before…

It stirred something that Jason couldn’t focus on too much, he straight up refused to put too much thought in to it. He really didn’t want to come to conclusions or set anything more in stone.

Jason tried to work on some things on his laptop, to keep his mind busy since he couldn’t keep his hands as busy without anything else to do. It didn’t help much, he wasn’t really doing much at the moment just yet, things were going in motion how he planned which meant it was the waiting game part of it now.

Though, now that he had a moment, he recalled something he had been checking on in the first place. It hadn’t been what he was told so Jason wanted to double check and took his phone out, but it fumbled in his hand. The way it clattered all over his keyboard sent his screen sputtering through didn’t settle things until it landed on the file had taken from Tim’s flash drive.

Hm, did he have that open before? Jason didn’t think so and when he picked up his phone he must have pressed the touch pad on his laptop because it clicked open one of the pictures.

Jason looked as the screen filled with the photo of Tim after he had ran away from Jason the night they had switched bodies. He was transfixed on the pure delight and happiness in Tim’s eyes in the picture, it looked so similar to what he saw just an hour ago in Tim’s eyes before he went back to sleep. Could Jason really be the reason for that expression both times? It was hard to believe…

“So, you found that too, huh?” A groggy voice asked and Jason quickly slammed the laptop shut as he twisted around in his chair. “I guess a taste of my own medicine is pretty bitter.” Tim said as he ran a hand through his hair in attempts to tame it while averting his gaze, color blossoming across his cheeks.

“Uh…” Jason said dumbfound, how had he not heard Tim coming? Either he was getting too distracted or Robin was just as good as advertised. “I believe in being thorough.”

“Heh.” Tim chuckled, looking back Jason, his eyes looking more focused. “You certainly seem to…I can’t believe you read all my old diaries.”

“I needed to know who I’m dealing with.” Jason shrugged, watching Tim sit on the arm of the couch that was nearby. “Old Robin habits die hard.” He winced as soon as the words left his mouth, not cause it bothered him any but because the way Tim’s eyes snapped up at him with hurt. “Sorry…” He mumbled awkwardly.

Tim shook his head and dropped his gaze to the floor.

“How are you feeling?” Jason asked to change the subject off of his death.

“Better.” Tim said, not looking up. “Less loopy but still kinda groggy.”

“What do you remember?” Jason asked, turning his chair to face Tim and crossed his arms as he leaned back with interest.

“I don’t remember being taken.” Tim frowned as he searched his foggy memory. “I don’t know why Ra’s bothered letting me wake up, he loves to gloat though. I remember him taunting me, a ruckus going on-“

“You’re welcome.” Jason said with some cheek.

“And then kicking that guy’s ass…” Tim slowly started to get things in order and looked up, his face a little pink. “Uh…and all that happened on the roof with Dick and…when we got back here.”

“Ah.” Jason mumbled, he had hoped that part had been blacked out, Tim’s a little too sharp. Jason really wasn’t up to talking about that right now, he still wasn’t sure about it himself.

“Oh shit.” Tim sat up straighter, looking anxious. “I told Dick we were soulmates!” He exclaimed as the memory came in focus and his heart dropped to his stomach.

“You did.” Jason tried not to laugh, but the way Tim was pulling at his hair freaking out was kind of cute. “I can’t imagine that’s going to go over well.”

“I fucking can’t believe I did that!” Tim groaned, burying his face in his hands.

“Cat’s out of the bag.” Jason said with a shrug. “You can always say it was a lie to piss him off? You were drugged up, wouldn’t be that unbelievable.” He suggested.

“Yea, I’m sure the ship has sailed…” Tim mumbled, peeking through his fingers. “I’ve been too suspicious, I’m sure, about you…nothing is going to convince him otherwise. Plus there’s Ko- Oh shit, can I borrow a phone?” Tim dropped his hands all together and sat up straight.

“Does it matter what kind?” Jason asked, getting up to grab one where he stashed some burners, he figured Tim needed it for a good reason and after all the crap of everything, he trusted Tim.

“No, just anything that can text and call.” Tim sighed, scrubbing his face again irritated, everything was always such a problem, so many people were in his business lately. It was starting to overwhelm him, being a vigilante was such a stressful and bad idea, most days he just wanted to scream.

“You good?” Jason’s voice broke Tim out of his little spiral and handed him a phone when Tim looked up.

“I’ll let you know.” Tim muttered. “Thanks.” He took the phone, his fingers flying over the keys quickly as he typed out a coded message to his team, firstly Kon, and sending it hoping to quell their worries.

Tim was hardly surprised to receive one back in less than a second, he was surprised what it had said though, looks like he contacted them just in time. The message he got back basically said: ‘Are you sure? Because I am literally on top of the building you are in, I know you’re in there and not alone.’

Jeez, Kon and his stupid Super Hearing, this was so not what he needed right now.

Tim told him again that he was fine, he’ll call them later but right now he was staying in Gotham for a little longer. He wanted his team to go back to the Tower and he’d see them later. He didn’t say who he was with, he didn’t want to explain because they just wouldn’t understand and Kon was worried about Hood enough at this point.

It at least seemed to be enough for Kon and he said they’d be heading back, they had long come up with codes and secret phrases to let the others know if there was secret distress and Tim assured there was none right now.

With that settled, Tim dropped the phone on the couch beside him and ran his hands through his hair with an irritated sigh and tilted his head back. He was holding in a scream, honestly, there was so much rattling around his brain right now and it was starting to mix into deafening static that felt like it might burst out of him.

Something made the hairs on the back of his neck stand up and he opened his eyes the same second Jason was touching his jaw, startling Tim by just appearing right in front of his face. Jason seemed too distracted, though, staring horrified at Tim’s throat and then Tim remembered.

He hadn’t covered the scar today.

“I-“ Tim started to say, swallowed when Jason tilted Tim’s head back slightly more and he couldn’t hold back the shudder when Jason’s thumb ran over the scar.

“That can’t….” Jason swallowed past a lump growing in his throat, scanning the faint line, his eyes darting from Tim’s eyes to the scar.

Tim couldn’t find words with the way Jason was towering over him, almost crowding him back against the couch where he was sitting on the armrest. The look in Jason’s teal eyes was near devastated splashed with confusion and it made Tim’s throat feel tight.

The line disrupting Tim’s skin had been exactly where Jason had slit Tim’s throat in that strange dream they had shared months ago. That hadn’t been real, it was just a means to a way to end the dream, it wasn’t supposed to…

“Tim…” Jason was struggling with the name, brushing his fingers over the scar, feeling the rise of the healed skin and his stomach turned with bile.

“It…” Tim tried to speak, flinching slightly when Jason looked him in the eyes. “It’s okay-“ He wanted assured Jason or something, he looked down right distraught and Tim’s heart ached seeing it.

“No it’s not!” Jason snapped, his hand sliding down to gather the collar of Tim’s hoodie in his hand tightly. “What…what the hell! It wasn’t real, it shouldn’t have-!”

“It didn’t hurt!” Tim insisted, grabbing around the wrist of Jason’s hand holding onto his hoodie. He was practically lying flat on his spot on the armrest and it was so awkward, it made him feel vulnerable and he could almost feel the warmth of Jason’s body that was so close to his.

“What?” Jason asked just getting more confused.

“I woke up like this.” Tim tried to explain. “It was never a cut, just a scar, it didn’t feel like anything. It just…appeared.” He swallowed slightly when Jason looked back down to the scar, trying hard to not let his mind wander too much.

Puberty sucked and his childhood crush and soulmate was practically on top of him with such fierce expressions, barely a few inches from touching. Tim had dreams like this and damn if it was so not the time to remember those and it was wrong, Jason didn’t think of him like that in the slightest but…Tim couldn’t help it.

“I didn’t…” Jason struggled to explain as he relaxed his hold on Tim’s hoodie and lightly traced the scar with his fingers again, feeling Tim shiver under his touch. “I’m sorry…”

“I’m not upset about it.” Tim insisted, his voice far too soft and he had to bite back a whine and shut his eyes tight when Jason’s hand caressed the side of his neck so tenderly. It felt intimate and caring and Tim wished that was exactly what it was but didn’t believe it.

He wanted throw himself in downtown traffic.

“You should be…” Jason said, Tim could hear a slight tremble in his voice. “I don’t want to hurt you…” The ‘not anymore’ was left unsaid even if Tim wouldn’t know that. “This soulmate crap…it’s messed up.”

Tim opened his eyes as his heart sank, he really wished Jason would stop saying things like this, it wasn’t like Tim didn’t understand and some of it he agreed with. Still, it hurt every time and he wished Jason would pick a lane. He kept drawing Tim back but it just seemed like rejection was all Tim got for it.

“You already had enough scars because of me.” Jason said, finally pulling back out of Tim’s personal space some and letting go of Tim’s neck in favor of taking the hand off his wrist and tugging down Tim’s sleeve to look at the matching scar they shared on his wrist. “You must regret it.”

“Regret it?” Tim asked, biting the inside of his cheek when Jason’s thumb stroked back and forth across Tim’s under wrist, the scar tingling in response.

“Asking to be my soulmate.” Jason said, his eyes staying on their hands.

“You think this was a ‘careful what you wish for’ thing for me?” Tim asked, shifting his arm in Jason’s hand to hold onto his wrist in turn. “Sometimes I guess it has, I can’t say some of this hasn’t been a mess.” Jason snorted at that. “But I wasn’t going to be happy getting matched with anyone else. I never liked soulmates in the first place, actually.”

“No?” Jason asked curiously and was surprised when Tim shifted over to sit on the couch properly and tug Jason to sit down next time, close and touching.

“No.” Tim said, his fingers tightening around Jason’s wrist. “I didn’t like the idea that I was just thrown at someone without a choice, especially when I knew what my choice would have been and if it wasn’t you, I didn’t want one at all.”

“That…” Jason didn’t really know what to say to that.

“It was shallow, I know.” Tim went on, looking elsewhere away from Jason. “I didn’t know you, not really, I was just admiring you from afar, I couldn’t even get the nerve to talk to you out of the cape but I was captivated by you. It could be the soulmate thing or not, but I just couldn’t help admire how kind you were to those you saved and how badly you wanted to protect people. How you wanted to improve yourself and make a difference. Plus…you’re really cute and that was how I found out I was attracted to boys.” His fingers around Jason’s wrist fidgeted and Jason could see a blush creeping up Tim’s neck up to his ears.

“But…Just because we’re soulmates…It doesn’t mean we owe each other anything, most soulmates just become close friends after all.” Tim said, letting Jason go and folding his hands in his lap. “I know we said we were the universe’s left overs but…I know I was happy after we did the switch even though I knew then you were angry…”

Jason took a moment to absorb everything Tim said, it was more of an admission than he was expecting from Tim even after everything they experienced together.

“I…I wasn’t exactly…angry.” Jason said. “Well, only a little since someone was stalking me…knew my secret…I didn’t want to be the one that ruined the biggest secret of Gotham.”

“You didn’t.” Tim looked over at Jason with a small crooked smile. “That was Dick, he’s why I figured it out. I had actually been at the circus to see him do that quadruple flip that he would do later as Robin, I made the connection and figured it all out from there. After he went on to be Nightwing, you showed up and you were…so different. At first I didn’t like that Robin was replaced but…you were so…genuine. There was something captivating about you that I couldn’t put my finger on and after time I started noticing my admiration was turning into something else.”

“How long had you been following us?” Jason asked, his brows furrowed, how on earth did none of them notice Tim stalking around behind them.

“I knew since I was about nine, started really following Batman and Robin around ten or eleven. It’s when I started taking pictures, falling in love with photography and hiding my little hobby.”

“Are you insane? Do you have any idea how dangerous that is for a little kid?” Jason asked flabbergasted before he could think through the statement, since he was the one Tim was following and not much older than him and fighting dangerous criminals himself. At least Jason had received training, Tim was just some rich kid spelunking around the crime capital of the world.

“I guess I am a bit.” Tim shrugged, taking no offense. “But I’ve always had a knack for fading away in the background and it worked in my favor during my nightly activities. I have been hassled a few times but I always got out of it just fine and it wasn’t like I did it every night. Sometimes it wasn’t even once a week, I may have been obsessed but not completely reckless.”

Tim opened his mouth to say more then shut it, looking away and blushing a bit and it got Jason curious.

“What?” Jason prodded.

“I had always sort of daydreamed of…you rescuing me if I ever did get in trouble.” Tim sort of mumbled, still not looking at Jason and feeling his face burning. “I guess that finally happened tonight.”

“Oh.” Jason didn’t know what to say but his stomach was flipping and the way Tim was turning a pretty rosy color was certainly appealing.

“How did you know I was there anyways?” Tim asked, looking back at Jason and found it curious and cute that Jason had gone a bit pink from Tim’s admission and felt his own stomach doing summersaults.

“I didn’t.” Jason admitted.

“…what? Then…” Tim frowned confused. “Then why were you there?”

“I was given a heads up by one of my guys that a new gang was selling dope to kids in that area.” Jason explained. “I had made it clear when I moved into Crime Alley that that was not happening in my turf or else. So I was following through on that promise but found a bunch of League of Assassin assholes instead. They weren’t the smartest bunch, said out loud that I must be here for Robin and that wasn’t the case till they said it.”

Tim was puzzled how the happenstance of that could have had their paths cross at just the right time because if Jason hadn’t shown up Tim could have been in some real trouble. He was just starting to wonder if it was soulmate stuff again but the thought was interrupted when Jason placed a hand on his leg.

“I’m just glad I got to you before you were hurt or taken.” Jason said genuinely relieved.

Tim felt his heart skip from the sincerity in Jason’s voice, that he was actually worried about him and it made the constant yearning he felt when they were around each other all the more present.

“I’m glad too…” Tim said a little too quiet before speaking up more. “I was getting worried what he was going to do, Ra’s is always trying this crap and with me off the grid…I was starting to think he’d get me this time.”

“What?” Jason asked with an edge to his and the hand on Tim’s thigh gripped tighter, almost possessively. “What do you mean? He’s done this before?”

“He’s taken a…’liking’ to me.” Tim said with a cringe. “I’ve out smarted a few of his plots and he thinks if he can’t have Bruce, why not me? I’m younger, thinks I’d be easier to break or somethi-“ His words caught in his throat when he saw Jason’s teal eyes start to…glow? Taking on a more toxic green color that was rather familiar looking. “J-Jason?”

“That bastard…I should have put him down.” Jason growled, his fingers were digging deeper into Tim’s thigh and leaned in toward Tim. “Has he ever done anything to you before? The other times? Tell me.” He all but demanded, the glow getting brighter.

“Jason…” Tim felt his pulse starting to speed up and he wasn’t sure if it was fear or something else. “That…That hurts…” He stammered as he winced the more Jason gripped him.

Jason flinched, letting go, trying to move back away from Tim but Tim caught Jason by the wrist to keep him from getting too far. Jason could fight him, get his arm back but he let Tim hold him there and be in control while Jason tried to calm himself down. He needed to get a grip, he couldn’t keep letting his anger rule his head or his actions, not around Tim.

“He’s never hurt me all that much, no more than any other criminal has managed.” Tim answered him as if they weren’t disrupted. “I can stand my own ground pretty well when I need to.”

“I know that.” Jason mumbled, his fingers flexing as Tim still held on to his wrist. “But Bruce is putting you in harm’s way, even if you can handle it, you shouldn’t be his Robin.”

Tim stiffened and felt his heart clench and opened his mouth to respond but Jason beat him to it.

“I think you’re perfectly capable of it, but he’s already let one Robin die…I won’t let him get another one get killed…especially not you.” Jason stated firmly.

Tim swallowed softly, having mixed feelings about this whole thing. He only became Robin to keep Bruce from the edge of the abyss and carry on Jason’s memory and legacy but it became something of his own over time. Giving it up was just not really something he wanted at this point, well, some of it maybe but not all. It was just too confusing at this moment in time if he was honest.

“And if I’m not interested in retiring?” Tim asked softly, watching the color of Jason’s eyes flicker before settling back into teal.

“I’m not going to stop you…” Jason said matching his tone, using the hand that Tim wasn’t holding to hold onto Tim’s right wrist, feeling the scar like it brought him comfort to know it was there. “But it’s still how I feel and I’d rather you’d stay closer to me.”

“You…” Tim unconsciously licked his lips feeling his mouth go dry. “You want me to stay with you?”

“For now, yea, only if you want.” Jason offered. “I’m not gonna make you and if you want to leave, that’s fine too. You control your own life, Tim, I just wanna make sure you’re safe that’s all.”

“I…I can stay.” Tim said, scooting a little closer. “I know that…that last time…”

“No, I was being weird, I know and-“

“I’ll stay.” Tim said as they talked over each other. “If you want me to, I will. I’ve got nowhere else I want to be right now.”

“Good, okay, awesome.” Jason said relieved, he had driven Tim away last time and that was the last thing he wanted now. He wanted a chance to actually get to know him and learn about each other.

“Yea.” Tim said, a smile spreading across his face but this was the best feeling he’s had in weeks and he was glad to finally find a place to actually be, to want to be.

Notes:

Finally got to air some things out~ Our boys are getting closer! Jason doesn't understand personal space and Tim is suffering~ But also loving it lol

The box is now taking all screams and feelings, please donate accordingly~

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 28

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“You have some nerve showing your face to us!” Cassie barked, already getting ready for a brawl after Dick managed to track them down before they had left town. “After what you did to Kon, you think you have any right to talk to any of us?”

“I’m not looking for trouble!” Dick insisted, again, but didn’t blame them for the reaction. “And I wanted…I wanted to apologize for that, in person.”

“Stuff it where the bats don’t fly!” Kon snapped, grumbling when Cassie and Bart held him back from trying to go at Dick but decided to not go against their wishes, Dick wasn’t worth it.

“Right.” Dick mumbled. “I know that what I did was stupid, that I shouldn’t have pushed so hard.” Kon scoffed and Bart and Cassie made similarly annoyed sounds. “But I need ask you something, about Tim.”

“God, wow, seriously?” Kon rolled his eyes. “Like we want anything to do with you? Get real.”

“Well, I noticed you guys aren’t tearing up the city looking for him anymore.” Dick pointed out, watching the teens shift slightly and huff. “So he contacted you? When?”

“If we tell you, will you finally leave Tim alone?” Bart asked, waving off Kon when he protested.

“If you answer my few questions, then yes.” Dick said, he had to know more about this situation that Tim’s found himself in and the more time that passed without answers was driving him up a wall. He already lost Hood’s trail and all his searching turned up nothing, Hood disappeared with Tim and he had to know if Tim was actually alright.

“Fine, asshole, what?” Bart crossed his arms.

“When did Tim talk to you?”

“Half an hour ago.” Cassie answered. “He’s safe, fine, not your business. Where he might be is not on the table.”

Dick frowned but kept his mouth shut on the matter for now, he knew they wouldn’t let anything happen to Tim either, but did they know? “I have a…strange question.”

“Color us shocked.” Kon rolled his eyes again.

“Do you know who Tim’s soulmate is? Has he told you?” Dick watched their reactions carefully, Bart and Cassie looked confused and annoyed while Kon looked like he had flinched. Interesting.

“What does that matter?” Bart asked.

“Just answer.” Dick said.

“We don’t know.” Cassie shrugged. “He said his dream was nothing clear just like anybody else’s, so what does it matter? What does his soulmate have to do with anything?”

“I’m concerned that his soulmate might be dangerous, that he might be getting swept up in the idea of finding them that he’s ignoring common sense.” Dick explained, curious why Kon was starting to fidget irritated. “I think that they-“

“Shut the hell up!” Kon snapped. “Tim’s soulmate is none of your business!”

“It is if I think they are going to hurt him!” Dick argued back.

“They can’t hurt him, they’re dead!” Kon said, his anger getting the best of him, Dick had already crossed enough lines with him and the rest of them, and crossing this line with Tim most of all? It was disgusting and filled him with rage he couldn’t contain before he realized he had blurted out Tim’s secret.

“What?” Cassie gasped, looking horrified at Kon.

“They…” Bart swallowed. “They died?”

“Shit.” Kon growled, looking at his team then back at Dick, he couldn’t believe he just did that to Tim, that wasn’t his place or his secret to share. “You absolute asshole, just sticking your nose where it doesn’t belong. Just poking until you get what you want, not giving a shit what it does to other people. I may be Superman’s clone, but you’re just Batman’s. I hope Tim never wants to see either of you ever again. Fuck you, Dick.”

Dick was left speechless and unable to make sense of what he just learned, what did that mean? Was Tim’s soulmate really dead? Was Red Hood tricking him somehow? He couldn’t understand to what end but if that were the case, it only worried him more.

“We are gone.” Kon announced, grabbing up Cassie and Bart under each arm despite their confused protest and with one last glare at Dick. “Leave Tim alone.”

And with that he launched up into the air with his team to fly them back to the Tower and hope Tim could forgive him for blabbing his secret. He’s going to have to tell Tim that next time they got in contact.

Dick was left alone with his thoughts and trying to process everything. It was all swirling around his mind and nothing that popped up sat well with him in the slightest. He didn’t know what was going on or why.

What he did know is that ever since Red Hood showed up nothing has been alright and nothing would get better till he was gone.

Clearly Hood was messing with Tim’s head and his heart, lying to him to get to the young Robin for some nefarious end. It must have started that night when Hood tried to take Robin from the Tower, he was targeting him. Either that’s when this plan started or it had been the first seed to be planted. He didn’t know.

Though, it opened questions.

Hood had to know that Tim’s soulmate was dead, Tim must have told someone other than Kon at some point, it got out to Hood somehow. Either way, Hood knew this secret and was using that against Tim. Tim was still so young and who wouldn’t want their soulmate back after such a tragic loss? It was a sick thing to do and Dick wouldn’t allow it, he would find them and save Tim and put Hood in his place.

Prison.

Or the Ground.

Notes:

Oh how the plot thickens~ Kon, you spilled the beans! Not cool, not cool of Dick to prod it out of him either, a reoccurring issue :/ Kon is hating Dick more and more by the day. Now Dick is running around with new information and his head is spinning! Yikes.

:U The writer furnace demands fuel! Toss those thoughts, theories, feelings and anything else you got lying around right in there~

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 29

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“You’re fridge is so bare, babe, I thought you said you’d be stocking more than just a couple boxes of cereal.”

Dick was surprised to see someone in his currently used safe house, digging through his cupboards looking for the scare amount of food he was keeping in right now.

“Wally?” Dick asked, a smile starting to tug at his lips and a calm starting to wash over him when the Speedster smiled back at him. “What are you doing here?”

“Got itchy.” Wally shrugged, abandoning the kitchen to go up to Dick and before the other man could say a word Wally gathered him up in his arms and hugged him tightly. “Got real itchy.”

“Heh.” Dick snorted but felt like he could melt in Wally’s arms and happily clung to him, burying his face into Wally’s neck and sighing contently. “I’m so happy to see you.”

“I am very pretty, yes, I know.” Wally hummed, smiling hearing Dick chuckle and started walking them backwards to the couches not letting go till he hit the couch. He sat down and pulled Dick down with him, peeling Dick’s domino mask off before he brought Dick back into the crook of his neck, holding him tight.

The contact of skin on skin from his soulmate soothed Dick into relaxing into Wally’s arms and it helped how Wally was massaging his arms or when he stroked his back to soothe him. It was the most settled Dick had felt in weeks if he was honest and he was so happy to have Wally back in town.

“What’s been going on?” Wally asked after a few minutes of comfortable silence.

“I still don’t think your weird ‘itch’ is a soulmate thing.” Dick mumbled, sighing contently as Wally ran his fingers through his hair.

“Everyone’s got a thing with their soulmate, this is ours or are you saying this Red Hood guy I’ve been reading about isn’t stressing you and Bats out? And nearly giving me a rash in the process?”

Dick grasped the shoulders of Wally’s shirt and pulled out of his neck to look at him, the stress and distraught clear on his face.

“This has gotten so out of hand…” Dick started before explaining everything that’s been happening from when Hood broke into the Tower to try to take Tim all the way up to today when Hood took him again and everything that Dick’s learned about Tim’s claim that Hood was his soulmate. He also shared what Kon had said, that Tim’s soulmate had died or so Kon had said.

“Shit.” Wally hissed under his breath, his head spinning with all the information he received and he could only imagine how Dick was dealing with all of this. “You think he’s messing with Tim?”

“Why else would Tim go with him? He trusts Hood and I can’t fathom any other reason why would.” Dick said. “I looked everywhere but the trail went cold, Hood knows how to hide. He’s trained, he’s deadly and he has Tim!”

“Hey, hey…” Wally held Dick closer, trying to soothe him but knew that it wouldn’t be enough, he knew how scared Dick must feel.

“I have to go soon.” Dick mumbled, nuzzling into Wally’s shoulder. “I told Bruce…most of what’s going on, I have to go meet up with him and we have to find Tim, no matter what.”

“Ah shit, B must be freaking out.” Wally pulled Dick out to look him in the eye. “I’ll come with.”

“You know that-“

“The Bat can shove it.” Wally cut him off. “I’d be more help, I can cover more ground than both of you. I can help find Tim.”

“…thanks.” Dick cracked a bit of smile. “I appreciate the help, I’ll deal with B if he gives any friction. He doesn’t want my help either, hasn’t since Hood showed up and this is no different. We need all hands on deck on this, though, so he can gripe after we get Tim back home.”

“Let’s get going.” Wally suggested, getting up from the couch and pulling Dick up with him. “Where’s the best place to start?”

“The Cave.” Dick said. “Bruce has been mapping everywhere Hood’s been spotted, trying to narrow down his whereabouts in the city. He’s slippery for sure but he can’t hide forever and his time is running out.”

“Easy there, Birdie.” Wally said, giving Dick his mask back from the table. “We’ll get Tim back safe, if the other Titans think he’s safe, he must be right? They wouldn’t have left him there if they didn’t.”

“They didn’t know he was with Hood.” Dick said, putting on his mask, leaving Wally to grab his keys to his bike. “I was going to tell them but they flew off before I had the chance and they’re not exactly taking my calls.”

“What did you do now?” Wally sighed and crossed his arms, knowing Dick’s methods of getting what he wanted despite the consequences there could be.

“I don’t need a lecture right now.” Dick muttered, already heading out with Wally on his heels.

“Maybe you need one.” Wally said as he followed Dick down to the alley the bike was stashed. “You can’t go to extremes for every emergency. You know better and how that can burn bridges, ones that can’t always be rebuilt.”

“I told I don’t need-“

“That’s too fucking bad.” Wally grabbed Dick by the shoulder and turned him back to look at him. “It’s shit like this that put friction with plenty of the others, why so many other heroes aren’t quick to trust you. I don’t want you ending up with no one having your back.”

“I thought you would always have my back.” Dick mumbled but knew Wally was right and that he had terrible habits he needed to break and get further away from tactics he grew up watching.

“You know I do, nothing will change that.” Wally assured. “But I’m not always right there…I may be one of the fastest men alive, but I want to know you’re safe when I’m not around, in case I don’t show up in time.”

“Yea, no, I get it.” Dick sighed aggravated. “I don’t want to keep doing shit like this…but-“

“I understand.” Wally cut him off. “I know you want him safe and what you’ve got that weighing on you, but Dick.” Wally said firmly, taking his hand and squeezing it. “You can’t let that stuff rule your head.”

“You’re right…as usual.” Dick grumbled and took a breath and let it out slow. “It’s bothering me more than I let on and it’s coming out all wrong. It’s just…bringing up bad memories.”

Wally tugged Dick forward and wrapped an arm around him. “I know, babe, I know.” He said softly. “Let’s clean up one mess at a time and see if we can clean up the other one later.”

“I’m sure the other one is bust.” Dick mumbled into Wally’s shoulder. “But thanks…for all this.”

“Someone has to keep you in line.” Wally chuckled, planting a kiss to Dick’s temple and pushed him toward the bike. “I’ll meet you there after I change~” Wally gave him a wink and the wind blew past Dick as he took off to head to the Batcave and wait for his boyfriend to come the slower path on his bike.

“Wish sometimes…I could keep me in line.” Dick sighed, shook his head and grabbed his helmet to shove on before mounting the bike. That would have to wait till after or at the very least a bit later on, right now…it was time to go back home.

Notes:

Oh ho~ What's this? A look at another pair of soulmates? Very fun. Let's hope Wally can keep Dick in line for a bit! Man needs a time out.

I'd love to hear all the thoughts and feelings we got going on~

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 30

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Staying with Jason was nothing like Tim would have imagined, and he had imagined it often, it was really something else.

First of all, Jason cooked and seemed to really like cooking on top of that. His cooking was delicious and not what Tim would have expected from a nomadic vigilante but clearly he had actually gotten lessons from Alfred. The first time Tim had tried what Jason had made he made the most embarrassing noise about it, but he couldn’t help it! It was so good!

Secondly, Jason truly was a gentlemen of sorts, despite all his rough edges the man had manners that he stuck to no matter what. Like the first night they had stayed at the safe house that Jason had taken Tim too where Jason forced Tim to take the bed and he had taken the couch. Tim knew sharing again might not be a thing again but…well a guy could dream. They soon moved to another place soon after that anyway, this one had two beds at least so they’d both be comfortable.

A constant that Tim had noticed was just how neat and tidy Jason kept every place he would go to, though not too surprising with how often he was on the move. Though, observing how Jason kept his gear and any personal things, tidy was pretty standard for him and Tim had to keep an eye on his own messes to best not let it bother Jason. Tim was usually organized but his things could spread out in a chaotic fashion, but he knew where everything was, he had a method to his madness.

All of that aside, the best part of staying with Jason now, was getting to actually know the boy Tim had been daydreaming of since he was a child. He learned a lot of quirks that Jason had, the conversations they had opened up to more of how Jason thought and felt about things and little habits Jason had.

Like how thoughtful he looked when reading some report, the way his brows would furrow absorbing the information, how he would always press his fist to his mouth while he did it. Or when he would work on cleaning or maintaining his gear, his large rough hands would move to deftly and do such delicate work, it fascinated Tim to no end.

The down side to getting to observe Jason up close and no longer from a far was that Jason could…notice it. The amount of times Jason had caught Tim just staring and watching him was embarrassingly high! Tim tried to be subtle, to not be obvious about it but Jason’s senses were too sharp to not know there were eyes on him.

The tables were also turned on him, Tim could feel when Jason’s eyes were on him as well, the difference was he just tried to ignore it. Being curious was natural and Tim had little to hide after all, he couldn’t blame Jason being invested in learning about Tim as much as Tim was learning about Jason. Besides, he hardly had the right to complain about Jason watching him given his own history. Not that it didn’t make him want to fidget or squirm most of the time.

They didn’t stay in the safe house all the time, sometimes they did actually go out for supplies they needed or to check that some other safe houses were still stocked and such. It was nice to get out either way and not be stuck indoors all the time.

It was on one of these trips walking back to the safe house, in the middle of a conversation of checking another location the next day that they were passing a gas station. Tim had barely glanced at it, looking back at Jason and suddenly some place down the road a car back fired and it had Tim jumping out of his skin and clinging to Jason in an instant.

His heart was thudding and his stomach turned as memories of that night with Nightwing sprang to the foreground of his thoughts and his knees weakened. His mind was lost in the experience he didn’t even hear Jason speaking to him, feel the older man shaking him or notice he was being moved to sit on a nearby bench.

B-Blood…there had been so much blood and…viscera.

“Hey…hey…It’s okay, Tim, I got you.” Jason spoke softly, finally hearing him when Tim started coming back out of the weeds and looking over at him. “Are you alright? What happened?”

“I…” Tim wanted to throw up and had to swallow it back down and looked back down at the ground in case it wouldn’t be enough. “That sound…” His voice came shaky and his hands were trembling as visions of the incident whirled in his mind.

“It was car.” Jason said, looking back down the road but the car was long now. “It’s gone. Did…something happen?” He asked as he refocused on Tim.

“Y-Yea…” Tim let his eyes shut and slightly started to relax when Jason wrapped his arm around Tim and held him against his side. “The night Ra’s took me, before that I was at a gas station that was getting robbed.”

“Welcome to Gotham.” Jason muttered under his breath and smiled slightly when Tim chuckled slightly.

“Nightwing showed up, took care of the guys outside and I got the ones inside.” Tim explained, the scene playing out on the back of his eye lids. “We were talking when it was done but we missed one, they got the drop on me cause I distracted by Nightwing. The guy had a gun to my head but I was just about to drop the guy when…” Tim’s eyes opened and looked over at Jason, taking a moment and licked his dry lips. “Was that…you?”

“Was what me?” Jason frowned confused. “Holding up a gas station?” He scoffed incredulously.

“No.” Tim quickly said. “Obvious not, but…the guy holding me…he got his head blown off.”

Jason’s eyes widen and his lips parted, Tim didn’t need him to say it, it hadn’t been Jason after all. “No. I wouldn’t do that when he’s got you, that would-“ He clamped his mouth shut, clearly Tim knew what would happen if that kind of shot hit a man’s head. “It wasn’t me.”

“M-Maybe it was one of Ra’s’ guys.” Tim mumbled, dropping his gaze to the ground again. “I’ll be alright…I just need a second.”

“Take your time, I’m in no rush.” Jason assured, pulling Tim over let him rest his head on Jason’s shoulder. “We have nowhere to be and I’d rather you be alright.”

Tim wanted to sigh wistfully, another thing he was learning first hand was just how…gentle and kind Jason really was, still was and not time or a death had taken that from him. He’d experienced it first hand and saw it in action when they had visited people in Crime Alley that Jason had been taking care of since he’s come back.

Jason was a man of complexities, capable of devastating violence and carnage but still had a heart of a saint and would do anything for the people he came up with. Red Hood could rampage through the streets of Gotham, sure, but Tim could still find the glimpses of Robin shining through.

Tim had hoped finally getting to know each other and become friends would quell his childhood from a far crush, to open his eyes to reality and leave the fantasy behind. That wasn’t the case, if anything Tim was starting to attach more and actually start to fall…

Jason was a wonderful man and Tim was pining harder for him than he had ever had and it was not helping in the slightest. It was just plunging him further into his unobtainable crush and made his heart ache with every kind word and soft touch.

Tim was also starting to notice as they’ve been spending more time together and being so close, that when they touched skin to skin there would be this feeling of peace and calm that washed over him. He wondered if that just his own attraction or if that was actually a side effect of being soulmates. If it was…did Jason feel it too? It wasn’t something Tim could bring himself to ask just yet.

“I think I’m okay now…can we go back?” Tim mumbled as he reluctantly pulled away from Jason, indulging just made him a bit sadder if he was honest. This would always be one sided and he didn’t want to push his luck or Jason’s boundaries and abuse his kindness.

“Sure thing.” Jason said, helping Tim up to his feet as he stood and kept his arm around Tim as they started to walk. “Our place isn’t much further. So I was thinking of make soup tonight, does that sound good?”

“Y-Yea, sounds great.” Tim stammered, too hung up on Jason calling it ‘our place’ when Tim’s only been staying with Jason for the better part of two days. “Sounds perfect.” He nearly whispered.

Walking down the street, Jason keeping him pressed to his side, it was almost enough to abandon his previous statement of not indulging too much in his kindness. It was hard not to since Jason was the one keeping him there not letting him move away. Tim wasn’t about to fight him on it, it felt so secure to be held so firmly, to almost feel…wanted.

This was certainly shaping up to lead to Tim getting in over his head but maybe just this once…he wouldn’t mind it. It’ll hurt later but it was going to do that anyway. At least this way it was his choice and he might enjoy it for a little while before it blew up in his face.

Notes:

Answering some questions, getting some insight, growing closer and hurting my own feelings~! :D How about we toss these boys in a cupboard until they get the pictures? Jk jk...unless...? Lol

insert generic demands of thoughts and feelings here :D

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 31

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“I’m picking up multiple heat signatures.” Robin said as he adjusted his binoculars to get a clearer image. “At least eight in a group and three up on the cat walks maybe twenty feet from each other.” He reported.

“Idiots just don’t know when to quit.” Hood muttered, adjusting his gear and checking his clips before slotting them in place.

“You said you weren’t going to-“

“They aren’t live rounds.” Hood assured him, looking over at Robin. “You’re the one that demanded to tag along, babybird, so get on board or go back home.”

“I’m on board rounding them up and giving them to the cops.” Robin said firmly, they had already had this discussion. More of an argument, Jason and Tim had vastly different morals and methods but Tim did convince Jason not only to let him help with this new gang but to not get lethal since they haven’t actually racked up too much trouble yet.

“Besides.” Robin hummed, looking back through his binoculars. “I bet I can bag more of them than you~”

“Oh?” Hood chuckled. “Think you’re hot shit?”

“I know I am.” Robin said confidently, watching the men in the warehouse moving about but not dispersing. “I could handle this on my own, in fact.”

“Well too bad, you’ve got back up tonight.” Hood pulled Robin up to his feet from the scruff of his cape, chuckling how miffed he got about the man handling, looking like a disgruntled kitten. “You’re on.”

“Loser pays for chili dogs after.” Robin straightened out his cape and grinned over at Hood as he pulled on his helmet and readying his grappling gun.

“Hope you brought cash.” Hood quipped, letting his line go and Robin’s followed shortly after as they both swung over to the building to where their query were lurking beneath.

They already had their plan in place, so with a nod they split off and descended to the cat walk, Robin taking out two of the men walking around silently. Hood took down the third soon after and moved down toward the entrance while Robin moved toward the back.

The eight men below them were having some kind of meeting, plotting a heist by the sound of it. From what Hood could scope with the lenses of helmet, this little gang was planning hitting another gang to raid their stash house. Hood didn’t know where that stash house had been and was actually looking for it, how helpful this little outing was shaping up to be.

“Found the fuse box.” Robin spoke quietly over their shared comms. “Lights out in three.”

“Roger that.” Hood responded, shifting his position and set his helmet to night vision just as the lights went out and the panic broke out below.

Robin dropped in right before Hood on the outside of their scrambling circle. Despite the dark the morons went full force, just not at anything that was actually there. In the night vision Hood watched as Robin moved like liquid moving between the thugs to trip them up or deliver a blow to the back of their heads. He took care of two like this in seconds while Hood grabbed another two to knock their heads together and letting them drop.

“I’ve got four, just to let you know to catch up~” Robin teased over his comms, tying up the thugs he just dropped and threw a bola that wrapped up around the ankles of another that fell flat on his face. “Make that five.”

“Real smug over there.” Hood muttered.

“Real hungry, actually, might get two.” Robin said as he secured his captives and moved to track where the last three scurried off to.

Hood snorted amused, but honestly he was impressed and was surprised how smoothly they were working together. But he had a bet to win and three low lives that thought they could come on his turf and spread drugs to the kids he was protecting and they trying to even recruit them into this new gang. Not on his watch.

The remaining thugs were scrambling to where they stashed their weapons and then they’d have a fire fight on their hands, which Hood wasn’t interested in tonight. He opted for one of his hand held launchers and waited for two of them to get closer together enough before projecting the net trap that pinned them to the wall.

“You bastards aren’t gonna mess with us!” The last thug screamed and Hood heard the shot before he felt it connect with his helmet, right in the temple that knocked him on his ass.

It didn’t penetrate his helmet but it did disorient him and knock his vision screen offline and it took him a good minute to get his wits back together. When he did, he heard Robin screaming something his addled brain didn’t translate into language and he pried open the latches to get the helmet off and switch his domino lenses on to night mode.

He saw Robin clash with the last thug who was wildly shooting his gun blindly in the pitch black, Robin didn’t get hit miraculously. Robin knocked the gun out of his hand with his bo staff and swung it low to knock him off his feet. Robin dropped on the thug, driving his knee into his stomach and pressing the staff across the guys throat.

“Hood! Hood, are you okay?” Robin’s voice was strained and seething as they could hear the thug choking.

“I’m good.” Hood confirmed, getting up to his feet still a bit off but went to Robin and touched his shoulder. “He’s done.”

“…yea…” Robin took breath and let his staff roll off but the guy was still awake so Robin punched him out.

“That’s six.” Hood said as he leaned down to pick up Robin’s staff and helped Robin to his feet. “Looks I owe you some dinner, let’s tie up these yahoo’s, grab their intel and go.”

“Hood, are you-“

“I’m all good, babybird.” Hood assured him. “Can’t dally, that chili dog place closes in an hour.” He said, the green tint light of his night vision he could make out the concern on Robin’s face.

Hood urged him once again and they got all the creeps strung up together, cleared out all their maps and intel on the other gangs they had planned to hit and got the cops there in no time.

“Your helmet…” Robin said when they had left the warehouse and was on their way back to Hood’s bike to get scarce before the cops arrive.

“Yea, it’s bust.” Hood said, stowing it in the bike’s saddle bag when they got to it and mounted the bike. “I’ll try not to crash.” He joked but when he looked back at Robin he wasn’t looking like he was in the joking mood. “I’m totally fine, just rattled my brains for a second. If I thought something was wrong, I’d tell you.” He offered but Robin still looked unconvinced.

Hood was about to feel real annoyed but a memory of Robin’s old diary entries flashed to mind, how Robin had been stuck with Batman pushing through much worse all the time. How Robin had to drag a grown ass man to bed when Batman was beyond his limits despite barely being thirteen at the time. Hood never had a Batman that bad, that wasn’t the version he knew, Hood at least for a moment…got to be a child.

“Fine.” Hood breathed out and scooted as far back as he could on the bike and patted the seat in front of him. “If you’re so worried, you drive, really rubbing in your win, huh?”

At this Robin at least seemed to be a touch more at ease and got on the bike in front, grabbing his own helmet and shoved it on before revving the engine to life. Hood didn’t have a spare and Robin stared him down till he put back on the damaged one. It was glitching the view screen but would still function safely in case of a crash or something.

It was a little disorienting so Hood dropped the lenses so he could at least see and then wrapped his arms around Robin’s waist, letting him know he was good to go. The engine revved again and Robin fidgeted a second before they took off down the alley way with Hood holding on to him. Robin was rather small, Hood thought, might not really be all that helpful if they took a curve too sharp. Hood’s weight would likely pull Robin off the bike with him but it was kind of nice riding like this if he was honest.

Hood was starting to enjoy more and more things they were doing together, Robin was far from boring and weakness wasn’t in his vocabulary. Every day was a new surprising experience and getting celebratory chili dogs with someone Hood thought had tried to replace him, certainly counted as another.

“Are you sure you’re good?” Tim asked, they had found a nice roof top to eat on and let their legs dangle over the edge as fierce gargoyles watching over them as they ate.

“I’m pretty sure.” Jason said, having paid up his end of the bet and Tim had stuck to getting two dogs with everything while Jason got his smothered in cheese. “I’ve taken harder hits since coming back, built the helmet to take it.”

“If you say so.” Tim said but decided to drop it as they looked over the city together and enjoyed their meals. “The smog’s not so bad tonight.”

Jason snorted amused but had to agree, the haze wasn’t so bad over here and they could see the twinkling lights of the city’s skyline from here. It was the closest a couple of city boys would get to stars, he supposed.

“The city looks like stars fallen to Earth tonight.” Tim mused as he took a big bite of his second dog, he really had been hungry and gotten through the first one quickly. “What?” Tim mumbled with food still in his mouth when Jason whipped his head to look at him.

Jason only stared at Tim dazed, he’s heard that before…that strange dream that had tricked Jason into thinking that Tim was in danger in the end. Dream Tim had said exactly that before during that…’what if’ part of the dream.

What if they had connected before Jason died, what if they were close? What if they were…something more?

Tim swallowed his food and fidgeted under Jason’s unreadable gaze, glancing away for a moment before returning to Jason’s eyes hidden behind his domino mask.

“I-Is there something on my face?” Tim asked. “What is it?” He sounded nervous and he knew it but Jason…Jason made him nervous.

“Uh…yea.” Jason mumbled, trying to shake off the shock and picked up a napkin that sat between them and wiped some stray sauce off the corner of Tim’s mouth.

His hand lingered after the sauce was gone, Jason could swear he felt Tim leaning into his touch as if he wanted more of it. The idea of that made Jason’s stomach flutter in a way he was realizing it was something that was happening a lot every time he and Tim got close and touched.

It made him wonder how much all of this was just them and what was the soulmate bond. The bond didn’t mean it made a person fall for their soulmate, there were millions of soulmates that were just close. It wasn’t always romantic but there were plenty of cases, it’s what people mostly thought of when it came to the subject.

None of those facts mattered, it always popped in Jason’s head. Were these his feelings or the bond? Was it because of the bond or was it because of who Tim was? The only thing he had were questions and he wasn’t sure where to find any answers.

The way Tim’s lips pursed slightly caught his attention and he knew he’s seen Tim do that a lot when they got close. Jason was aware of how Tim felt, what he thought about Jason for the most part and it felt cruel to know that and not stop doing things like this. Jason didn’t want to get Tim’s hopes up, to lead him on, but he also wasn’t able to stop himself.

Jason felt drawn closer to Tim, he wanted to be closer, it was like he craved it. It confused him to no end.

“Jason…?” Tim asked meekly after what had to be several minutes of whatever this was but not once did he pull away.

“Sorry.” Jason mumbled, taking away his hand and looking back at the city.

He could see out of the corner of his eye how Tim was sort of fidgeting and no longer eating. Jason wasn’t trying to mess with Tim, he wasn’t, but he was confused and in new territory. He didn’t know what to do, what he could possible say at this point.

“I liked working with you.” Tim said out of the blue.

“Yea?” Jason asked, looking back at the Boy Wonder.

“Yea.” Tim said, he was staring out ahead. “It was interesting, different. It was kind of fun even. Next time, though,” He said, looking over at Jason and tilting his head in his direction as a smile curved over his pretty plush lips. “Maybe don’t get shot?”

“I’ll see what I can do.” Jason said, slightly distracted, letting his eyes linger a little too long before looking into the whites of Tim’s mask.

“I dare say…we make a good team.” Tim said, his words getting a little softer.

“I have to agree.” Jason said, his smile growing along with Tim’s. “Got the makings of the next best duo.”

Tim laughed and bumped his shoulder against Jason’s, it was enough to give Tim butterflies in his stomach just hearing that. This was never something Tim ever imagined might happen in his lifetime even in his wildest dreams and honestly he couldn’t be happier in this moment.

He almost wished he had his camera, now that he thought about it, to capture this memory forever. What an addition to his collection it could make.

“Hey.” Tim looked up at Jason as he felt an arm snake around him and pull him up against Jason. “Say cheese~” Jason said as he held up his phone in front of them, it was like he was reading Tim’s mind.

Tim didn’t have to force the smile that split his face as the camera went off and captured the moment Tim had desired. When Jason showed them both the picture Tim’s heart was racing and close to bursting right out of his chest.

He had never wanted anything more than a photo of the both of them together and now he would have one. Sure they were wearing their masks and it was slightly blurry but to Tim, it was perfect in every way.

“Good enough for your standards?” Jason asked jokingly. “I’m no photographer.”

“It’s great.” Tim said fondly as he looked it over, drinking in their smiling faces and how Jason was slightly looking over at Tim.

It didn’t matter if it hurt, Tim didn’t care if it destroyed him down to his core…

He was in love with Jason Todd, completely.

Notes:

The dawn of Team Red? Mayhaps? lol They are drowning me in fluff and love and I want to shove them together so BAD. UGh. Soon.

This this part of the page where you touch the box and throw in all sorts of words to give the author thoughts, vibes, feelings and maybe sometimes even screams~

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 32

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Things at the Cave have not been going well, to say it mildly. Bruce was just as Dick had imagined he would be, a complete raging mess of a man that Dick hadn’t seen in a few years and it felt like sliding backward.

They had so much friction at the start because Bruce wanted Wally to stay out of this with a passion that seemed over the top even for Bruce. It took so much arguing and yelling just to get the matter even barely tolerated so they could move forward with the mission at hand. They needed the help to cover more ground despite anything Bruce would say, he knew it was true too.

Which was another whole thing, Bruce didn’t want Dick a part of this in first place but now that Tim was involved there wasn’t much Batman could do to keep him out of it. The both of them were not interested in losing another Robin so they couldn’t waste time squabbling and Alfred made sure to remind them all of that fact, often.

Because time was passing with no signs of Tim anywhere in the city, and it seemed Red Hood was underground along with him, Bruce gave into taking the extra help. There was not a peep of either of them since Dick watched Hood take Tim, who was so willing to go along with him.

Dick didn’t give Bruce the whole story; he left parts out and only gave him what he needed to know. Such as the Tower visit, Tim’s little meeting with Hood a while after that and the suspicion that they had been in communication because Dick did tell Bruce Tim went willingly. It was only thing that gave either of them some kind of hope maybe Tim was alright for now.

If Hood was playing the long game with Tim, for whatever twisted reason, then it meant keeping him alive. Hood was a man of dramatics so if anything happened to Tim they would hear about it. They were banking on finding Tim before that show went on, though.

Dick kept the soulmate angle to himself for now, the information didn’t do anything other than explain further why Tim would be so trusting to Hood.

With Wally’s help, they covered a lot of ground in a short amount of time but even the fastest man alive couldn’t check every single nook and cranny Gotham had to offer. There were too many places they could be and they had long concluded that Hood was a native Gothamite, he just knew too much about the city and how to disappear in it. It was frustrating and it was driving Dick and Bruce up the Cave walls not being able to find a single lead and the temptation to call in more help was getting stronger by the hour.

“I wish I had better news.” Wally panted after he zoomed into the Cave after another exhausting search of the city and they regrouped, he’d been full speed for hours. His energy was low and he was probably going over his limits but this was too important to slow down.

“Wally, sit down. I told you not to push it.” Dick chided the Speedster and was about to argue when Wally pushed his hands away but stopped as he noticed that Wally was pulling out something from his belt.

“I have bad news, actually.” Wally looked at Dick with a pained expression and went over to the mission table Bruce was at, cowl pulled back as he studied the map of Gotham laid out before him. “Robin was spotted.”

Bruce’s head whipped up to finally acknowledge Wally’s presence and opened his mouth ready with questions but the Speedster dropped a newspaper folded to the article that dropped mere hours ago.

‘Robin and Red Hood Spotted Roosting’ The title read, the article talking about how the new duo had cleared out a new gang’s hideout, captured the whole lot and had the police gather them up. The words hardly caught Bruce or Dick’s attention, it was the blurry photo that had all of their focus.

Robin was sitting next to Red Hood on the ledge of a building, possibly eating something from what looked like a hot dog in Robin’s hands. They were so close next to each other, looking like they didn’t have a care in the world. The most interesting detail was that Red Hood wasn’t wearing his helmet, it was resting at Hood’s side.

Hood’s face was still unrecognizable with the out of focus long rang picture, though they could make out a domino mask over his eyes. This was the first glimpse of Hood without the helmet, it was a huge clue they might be able to do something with if they could get the original photograph and question the photographer.

That’s what Dick was thinking but the way Bruce picked up the paper and looked at the photo, the melancholy expression painted over his features made Dick stop from suggesting their next move. He thought it must be because of Tim but…Dick’s seen that look before and it was for a different Robin.

“They’re working together.” Wally decided to be the one to say it since the Bats were being silent. “I think it’s time to be extra worried.”

“Wally.” Dick muttered as he nudged him, Bruce was still so transfixed on the photo to even notice.

“This was printed a few hours ago, we need to get on their trail.” Wally ignored Dick; this was the mission wasn’t it? They had been so gun ho up till now so why weren’t they going full speed? Tim was still in trouble or was he missing something?

“B?” Dick gently touched Bruce’s shoulder, snapping him out of whatever he was lost in.

“They’re working together.” Bruce stated, ignoring the way Wally rolled his eyes since he’s already said that. “What is Tim thinking?”

“Hood must be manipulating him.” Dick said. “Let’s see if we can track them from where this was taken.” He suggested.

“If it makes either of you feel better,” Wally started, both of the Bats looked at him. “None of the gang members were killed…none of them were even hurt all that much. It looked like a regular Bat take down according to the article.” He said, watching the perplexing expression cross both of their faces. “I did read it on the way over.” He huffed.

“What does that…” Dick muttered, looking back at the photo and he could just make out a smile on Tim’s face, since he was angled toward the camera more than Hood who was looking at Tim…but…it looked kind of like Hood was smiling too. What did it all mean? “Maybe Tim is influencing him? Hood has never left criminals so intact before.”

“Could Tim be the one manipulating Hood?” Wally asked, going to where Alfred had left them some snacks and drinks, mostly untouched but if Wally wanted back on the streets he’d need to refuel.

“I-“

“Speculate later, we need to move.” Bruce dropped the paper and pulled his cowl up before turning on his heel to go to the Batmobile not waiting for Dick but the man was on his heels either way.

“I’ll meet you guys there.” Wally said as he started to shove food down as quickly as he could so he could join them.

Batman grunted uninterested as he hopped inside with Dick taking the other seat.

“Wally found us this lead.” Dick said quietly to just Bruce, but Dick didn’t think Bruce would get the stick out of his ass about his clear disapproval of the Speedster anytime soon. “It’s not like Alfred taught you manners or anything.” He grumbled, ignoring the glare as the top of the Batmobile shut and they tore out of the Cave.

It wasn’t the time to dwell on that, not when they finally had something to mainly work off after all this time. Things were dragging on too long enough as it was, Tim had been gone too long.

It was high time to bring Robin back to the nest.

Notes:

It's alright Wally, Dick appreciates you! Uh-oh~ Our boys have been caught on film and it's honestly not great. The last thing they is a Bat visit but they are running on borrowed time and we all know it~

The way I'm vibrating about the next few scenes, the impulse is so strong but I must be stronger!

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 33

Notes:

*hands out blankets, popcorn and tasty treats*

:D

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It’s been almost a week now, living with Jason, spending nearly every moment together. It’s been such a short time but it felt longer, like they had known each other for months…maybe years, it was so much more than the days they’ve actually passed together.

They shared meals and ideas with each other, worked cases and cleaned up the streets without the loss of a single life. They shared stories of their pasts and just random conversation, it was all Tim had ever wanted when he first started to fall for Jason all those years ago.

It was the most wonderful Tim had ever felt…and equally the most miserable.

Getting closer was just breaking his heart more and he tried, he really did, to not think on his feelings. To try to just be happy as Jason’s friend and nothing more, but the years mourning caught up to him. The time spent obsessed and devoted, it all mixed with getting part of what he’s always wanted but not everything. It hurt.

Tim thought he could cope and accept all the yearning would be all he would get but he was wrong, it was almost like torture to enjoy his company. He hated how he reacted to all of this, just because he had feelings didn’t mean they had to be returned and he knew that. None of this helped, none of it made it easier and his breaking point was fast approaching he could feel it.

Jason was busy with something to do with his growing empire that Tim didn’t ask too many questions about, so Jason was shut in his room. Just before he had gotten a call they were sharing another moment that they kept falling into, a moment that Tim kept thinking might be something more or could lead to something. These moments were driving Tim to the brink of insanity because they never went anywhere and why should they? Tim was clearly reading too much into it.

This one, though, it tipped the scales and Tim was glad Jason had gotten distracted because he was about to lose his composure. He knew he wasn’t going to be able to hold it in any longer so he quickly gathered some clothes and locked himself in the bathroom.

He felt the tears well and drip down his face before he could get the shower running to cover up some of the sound as he started to cry. He forced himself through the motions of getting undressed and into the warm water. He was hoping a shower could help settle him, it was something he usually did to calm down after a rough patrol. The warmth from the water could be soothing and hopefully provide a distraction.

While the water felt nice it wasn’t working like it usual would and the emotions made everything feel ice cold. Tim turned up the heat and just let it run over him, the water and tears mixing together.

His limbs felt so heavy, everything felt like it was weighing down on him till he couldn’t bare it and Tim slid down the wall of the shower. A sob escaped him before he could help it, hoping it wasn’t louder than the rushing water as they kept slipping out. He just curled up in a ball as the water poured over him, gripping his wet hair to try to get a hold of himself.

Jason didn’t owe Tim anything, this was his own problem and he had to stop. He had to get a grip and let all of these feelings and hopes go, he had to or he was going to get hurt beyond than what he could handle. He just didn’t know how.

It felt so wrong to be around Jason sometimes, to get close to him and bask in his warmth. It was almost starting to feel worse being close than it did when they were apart. Tim didn’t know what to think anymore, what to feel, what would be best for them both.

“Tim?” Jason’s voice at the door startled Tim and he rattled the door knob.

“I…I’m in the shower.” Tim called out but it came out meekly and he wasn’t sure it was loud enough but he couldn’t risk being louder and had to clamp a hand around his mouth as another sob threatened to escape him.

“…are you okay?” Jason asked through the door.

Tim wanted to scream, why right now?

“Jason-“ Tim choked on his name. “I’m in the shower.” He repeated, wishing Jason would leave it at that so he could pull himself together.

There was silence for a little while before Jason knocked again and repeated his question, there was such concern and urgency in his voice.

“Just give me a second.” Tim sighed as he forced himself up, scrubbed his face for all the good it would do and shut off the water.

Tim quickly toweled himself off and pulled on his clothes, wishing he could have stayed in a little longer, he was still so cold…

“What is it?” Tim asked, his irritation was misplaced but he couldn’t help it as he opened the door and Jason was staring down at him with concern.

“Are you alright?” Jason asked, not moving out of the way and essentially trapping Tim in the bathroom.

“I’m perfectly fine.” Tim said, picking up the towel to dry his hair some, if anything to just avoid having to look at Jason right now. “Why are you so concerned I’m taking a shower?”

“I…” Jason stopped and fidgeted, when Tim peeked out from the towel he saw the unsure expression on Jason’s face. “I don’t know…I just had this uneasy feeling…” He mumbled.

Tim let the towel rest around his shoulders, not looking at Jason, not sure what to do with that. It was a side effect of a soulmate bond sometimes, sensing when something was wrong with the other, he hadn’t thought that was something they shared.

That was the last thing Tim wanted them to share, he didn’t want to talk about it. At least like this it wasn’t straight up rejection and that was something he could probably live with till these feelings stopped. But if Jason flat out told Tim he wanted nothing like what Tim craved, he just couldn’t handle it after everything they’ve been through. As long as he never heard it out loud he could cope.

“Tim?” Jason lightly touched Tim’s arm but just barely.

Tim still wouldn’t look at him, refused to if Jason had to name the way he was avoiding him right now. It was frustrating but Jason didn’t want to push too much…

That damn phone call, they had just been about to…well…something was about to happen, Jason had felt it. He and Tim kept getting sucked into these little almost somethings since they had started staying together.

At first, Jason was hesitant to even pay them mind or spare them thoughts, but as time went on and they grew closer something had shifted. It was something that Jason was starting to want to pay attention to and spare his thoughts to linger on this new feeling.

Right before Jason got that call he swore that he and Tim were gravitating toward each other and something was finally, finally going to happen. He hadn’t been sure in the moment but now he was completely certain and not only that…he found he had wanted it to happen.

All the good things about Tim were piled up in his mind and how he couldn’t even fathom being without Tim after this, that Jason didn’t want him to go. He wanted Tim to stay with him from now on and never ever leave.

Jason had it down bad and if Tim still wanted…

He really wanted Tim to still want to…

It made him anxious to think about but with how strong Tim had held on these years, it should still be there. Jason was just scared that meeting the reality might have made Tim want to let go but if that had been the case he would have left by now, wouldn’t he?

There certainly was one way to find out.

“Tim…” Jason took a step closer to Tim, moving inside the bathroom and unintentionally backing Tim up into the sink counter.

Tim looked up at Jason, confused by the soft expression on his face and how gently Jason placed his hands on Tim’s shoulders. He felt the gentle squeeze before one of Jason’s hands moved to cup Tim’s face, Tim was concerned Jason could feel how quick his pulse was going.

“Jason…” Tim barely said above a whisper and shivered as Jason’s thumb swept over his cheek so tenderly, cursing as tears welled in his eyes as he looked into the teal of Jason’s.

“I…” Jason tried to speak to put into words what he was feeling or thinking, feeling that pull again drawing him down to Tim. “Tim, you are…amazing.”

“What?” Tim asked confused, feeling a tear slip down and Jason wiped it away so tenderly that more started to fall.

“Please don’t cry…” Jason’s other hand came up to hold Tim’s face and leaned down to gently press their foreheads together, he could feel how Tim shuddered holding back his sobs. Hurting Tim was the last thing, the very last thing he wanted to do. “I’m so so sorry.” He whispered.

“You….you have nothing to-“ Tim started but sputtered as Jason tilted up his head and they were mere a breath away from each other.

“I was on the slower path…it took me a minute to catch up.” Jason said, feeling Tim grasp on to his arms and digging his fingers in, watching Tim’s expression scrunch holding back tears. “I hope to catch up soon.”

Tim shut his eyes tight as his heart clenched hard in his chest and he wasn’t sure what Jason was talking about, but his shattered heart couldn’t take the flowery talk and proximity much longer.

Tim shuddered as he felt something so soft and light against his lips and his eyes fluttered back open. He arched his back slightly and pushed upwards, letting his eyes fall shut once more. He could hardly believe it…

Jason Todd…was kissing him!

He cursed as a sob bubbled out of him into their kiss but it didn’t drive Jason away, he only slid a hand down to the small of Tim’s back to pull them flush together. Jason kissed him again and again, moving his hands over Tim like he wasn’t sure where they should even rest or they couldn’t rest till they mapped him. Tim’s own hands grasped the shoulders of Jason’s shirt to yank him down more as he pushed up the best he could, damn Jason’s height.

Jason found the solution to this problem when his hands found purchase under Tim’s thighs and Tim gasped, breaking the kiss when Jason lifted him straight off his feet. Jason hauled Tim up to sit on the counter, bringing him more to Jason’s level or at the least giving Jason less leaning to do.

They looked at each other as they caught breath they hadn’t realized they were losing, looking into each other eyes like it was the first time.

“Tim, I-“

Words could wait, Tim grabbed Jason’s shirt and dragged him back into the kiss, he had dreamt about this for years and he wasn’t wasting a moment of it on talking.

Jason moaned slightly into kiss, which thrilled Tim to no end, and their lips move together in a dance they crafted together. Jason’s hands found their place on Tim’s hips, his fingers slipping just under Tim’s shirt and the extra skin contact swept through both of them. It made Tim shift to move Jason’s hand higher up under his shirt and it felt like warm electricity coursing through his skin.

The passion was undeniable but Tim was starting to suspect that Jason was either out of practice or didn’t have much under his belt so Tim took it upon himself to take the lead. He was surprised that Jason would follow his instruction but god it was the most amazing kiss Tim ever experience in his life and he couldn’t get enough.

If air wasn’t important he would have kissed Jason till they died of old age, as it was, they had to stop eventually, neither of them had the good sense to breathe through their nose.

“Tim…” Jason panted out as he caught his breath, Tim never loved his name more than hearing it like that. “I…I really like you..”

Tim faked an over the top a gasp. “You do?”

Jason rolled his eyes and couldn’t help laughing along with Tim and letting out a pleased sigh when Tim kissed him once more, but this one was kept short and sweet.

“I mean it.” Jason said, looking a little shy with a light dusting of pink crossing his cheeks. “I…I didn’t know how to tell you…”

“I like how you did.” Tim said softly, fiddling with the hem of Jason’s shirt. “Obvious I like you a lot…” He was head over heels in love with Jason but one step at a time, he would happily go at Jason’s pace as long as there was a pace to go.

“I know you were…waiting on me…” Jason started.

“No!” Tim sat up straighter and dropped Jason’s shirt as his hands flailed. “I mean! It’s not like I expected, or I mean, I didn’t think you had to, you don’t owe me anything!”

“I know, I know.” Jason caught Tim’s hands and held them. “I just…I knew how you felt but I was…figuring it out…I guess.” He said and Tim swore he’s never seen Jason so shy or bashful, it was adorable.

“The more I got to know you.” Jason continued. “The more I started to feel something and I couldn’t tell if it was just me or the bond, you know?”

“Yea…” Tim knew all about it, his feelings came before he knew about it but it did bring them into question after he did, he didn’t want them to be only because of the bond either. In his heart he believed it was just because Jason was the most astounding person he’s ever known.

“But…I think they’re all mine.” Jason said, shifting forward and kissing Tim so tenderly Tim felt like he left his body. “This…is just ours.”

“Ngh…” Tim whined slightly and melted when Jason kissed him again, he felt like goo that was only held together by Jason’s hands. “Just ours.” Tim agreed, letting his forehead rest against Jason’s.

Now that sounded just perfect to Tim, it was all that Tim had ever wanted and he couldn’t believe this was actually real right now. But it was and Jason was right here, holding him and kissing him. Jason wanted Tim and Tim couldn’t help the happy tears that slipped down his cheek as they kissed once more.

Notes:

:D

Let me hear it~!

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 34

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Tim?” Jason asked after a minute of comfortable silence and basking in this new something they found together, Tim was on cloud nine about it personally.

“Yea?” Tim hummed, his whole being was vibrating with happiness right now and he was sure his smile looked dopey but he didn’t care.

“This is gonna sound weird.” Jason warned but he had to say it. “But…I don’t want you to leave.”

“Leave?” Tim blinked and tilted his head confused. “I don’t want to leave.”

“No, I mean-“ Jason took a breath. “I don’t know what you planned, what you were going to do, but I don’t want you to go.”

“I don’t understand.” Tim said, sitting back a little as he looked at Jason who looked frustrated he couldn’t convey his meaning.

“No matter what happens, I want you to stay with me…I’ve liked this, you being here with me and I don’t want you leave.” Jason said and Tim could tell he was getting, hm, not desperate but certainly agitated.

“I already said I want to stay.” Tim said still so confused, reaching up to hold Jason’s face but Jason caught his hands palm to palm and laced their fingers together.

“Do you mean it?” Jason asked, their eyes locked as Jason leaned in closer to Tim, the look in his teal eyes held so many things that Tim couldn’t understand but it stirred some kind of feeling in the pit of his stomach.

“Yes.” Tim said breathless, feeling himself being pressed back against the mirror at his back and swallowed nervously because it felt like he was agreeing to more than this question, that it held more meaning than he understood.

“Good, because I want you to be mine.” Jason said a sultry tone that made Tim’s spine shiver.

Tim nearly moaned as Jason kissed him once more, he felt Jason pin his hands against the mirror as he deepened the kiss. Tim couldn’t help squirm slightly as things felt so much more heated this time around and he felt like he was drowning in the pleasant feeling.

Jason wanted to own Tim? God, yes, sign him right up. When had Tim been anything else?

How could Tim suspect Jason might not have experience when was currently being kissed like he never has been before? He arched off the mirror trying to get more contact and his fingers flexed between Jason’s as he craved to touch. Jason tried to give Tim what he was looking for but moving forward wasn’t exactly an option with the counter in his way. The way Jason bent forward was certainly an improvement and Tim made sound his throat he didn’t know that he could.

Jason was the one to break the kiss first, not that Tim didn’t try to bring him right back in, but he needed to breathe. He had to lean back a bit to get away from Tim’s chasing lips but did give into a quick kiss before laughing breathlessly and bumped their foreheads together.

“Ohmygod.” Tim mumbled, his heart was beating in his ears and his face felt completely flush, he felt like he must be dreaming with how floaty he felt. If he was…never wake him up. “See? Why would I ever want to leave?” He laughed airily.

“I’m more concerned of you being taken away.” Jason said, his expression growing more somber.

“Huh?” Tim asked, his brains had been just kissed out so he was slow on the uptake.

“They’re gonna come looking for you.” Jason said to clarify and it finally made some sense.

“Oh.” Tim mumbled, feeling a bit of the soft joy in his chest drop, letting it swirl in his stomach. “I don’t know what to do about that though.”

“If it were up to you…would you stay with me?” Jason asked.

“Obviously.” Tim answered no hesitation, not that that was probably smart if he could make that decision, the consequences were endless. “But this is going to get complicated, it’s only a matter of time.”

“I know.” Jason said, letting Tim’s hands down in favor of holding Tim gently by the chin. “But if that’s what you want then I plan to keep you, no matter what.”

Tim swallowed softly as he contemplated that and the possessive look in Jason’s eyes, swearing he could see that slight glow they could get when Jason got highly emotional. This zero to sixty was certainly unexpected to say the least. He wondered what Jason would do if Bruce found them and tried to get Tim away from Jason? The first thought that followed was…not good.

“We…” Tim swallowed again, unsure if he wanted to bring it up but they had to at some point no matter how much he’d rather just get lost in this new place they were finding together. “We have to explain this all to Bruce eventually, you know he’s not going to stop until he finds out who Red Hood is, it can’t be avoided forever.” Tim has hesitated bringing up Bruce thus far, Jason never really talked about it but Tim could see and understand the bad blood between them.

Jason’s grip on Tim’s chin tightened, as expected, Jason was not pleased to hear the name and his eyes narrowed. Tim wished they didn’t have this conversation, not now, but it only a matter of time before Bruce found Jason. Jason avoiding the confrontation up till now was extremely impressive and it proved just how intelligent and talented he has become.

“You know he’s not going to stop looking for you.” Tim said, feeling his heart skip seeing that toxic green color flicker in Jason’s eyes.

“Is that the only thing he’s looking for?” Jason asked, the slight tilt to his head gave away his confusion that Tim didn’t understand.

“What?” Tim voiced his own confusion.

“Shouldn’t he be looking for you too?” Jason asked and whatever expression Tim made was clearly disliked. “As far as he knows, you’ve been kidnapped, he should be hell bent.”

“I guess.” Tim mumbled. “If Dick told him about it.”

“You talk like you’re an afterthought.” Jason said and let Tim go to rest his hands on either side of Tim’s legs on the counter, diary entries he’s read starting to flitter to his mind and it ticked up his temper.

“Well…” Tim started, not sure how to absorb that, he supposed Jason was right but Bruce had often brushed Tim aside and had tried to push him away since day one. They were a bit closer now but he couldn’t possible think of it as by all that much. Bruce had been thrilled when Tim had gone to be with the Titans, something that was the opposite from what he heard of when Dick and Jason had done the same.

“Fine, he’s looking for both of us, obviously, since I’m with you.” Tim didn’t want to dwell, he’s come to terms with that crap long before now. “What matters is that it’s going to come to a head and we need to, like, know how to deal with that.”

Jason’s gaze lingered on him a while longer before he stepped back with a sigh and Tim missed the warmth he had been giving off.

“We never talk about it…” Tim started, his voice coming out not as strong as he’d like. “But it’s obvious you have some kind of plan or idea how you want Bruce to find out…with everything you’ve been doing since you got back to Gotham. I’m sure I’ve derailed some of that with my presence and…everything.” He gestured widely between the two of them. “So…what’s the plan now?”

“I…I’m not sure.” Jason muttered, his eyes dropping to the ground. “Everything’s different now.”

“I know you’re angry.” Tim said, braced for the fierce glare Jason gave him. “I don’t suppose you’d share what you wanted to do with me?”

Jason only gave him a hard look and Tim sighed, nodding in his understanding.

“Separate.” Tim muttered. “I suppose that’s for the best.”

“Tim-“

“No, really, it’s better this way.” Tim said, scooting forward and getting down from the counter but Jason wasn’t giving him any more leave than that. “I probably don’t even want to know, it going to get plenty messy no matter what and I know that much. Which is more than enough, believe me.”

“I guess I’ve ruined the mood a bit with all this.” Jason muttered after a minute of some tense silence.

“A bit, yea.” Tim agreed and chuckled slightly as Jason looked pained about it and Tim sighed wistfully. “You could make it up to me?” He raised a brow up at Jason who looked curious.

Tim placed a hand on Jason’s chest and with a gently nudge Jason got the hint to back up out of the bathroom with Tim’s direction, he was allowing Tim take the lead here and Tim appreciated it. Tim slid down his hand to take Jason’s and tugged him down the hall to the living room.

He took a seat on the couch and pulled Jason down to sit with him, Tim felt so pleased that Jason kept so close and let their legs press against each other. Tim didn’t want to think about later, when this would all blow up in their faces, he just wanted to linger in this new thing they started for just a little bit longer before all of that.

Before Tim could speak Jason reached up to gently hold the back of Tim’s neck, his thumb stroking over the scar across his throat and it made Tim want to shiver. His breathing hitched in his throat as Jason leaned in to press a tender kiss to the mark he left behind.

“I’m still so sorry about this…” Tim didn’t resist the shudder this time as Jason’s words vibrated on his skin and he clutched Jason’s shirt as tender kisses trailed up his jaw.

“I…I forgave you for it.” Tim mumbled before their lips reconnected once more and Tim slid his hands up to Jason’s shoulders, curling the fabric of Jason’s shirt in his hands as Jason shifted to deepen the kiss.

Before Tim realized it he was slowly being leaned back as they moved together and he was perfectly fine with that. He slipped his hand up into Jason’s hair as he was pressed back into the cushions. The comforting weight of Jason on him and the bliss that coursed through his veins told Tim this certainly was the start of something beautiful and whatever troubles that were in store for them would be well worth it in exchange of this. This thing that was just theirs and theirs alone.

Notes:

I can not stress this enough but they are not doing anything beyond kissing off scene, don't you worry~ Just some kissin and affection :3

Our boys know things aren't going to be perfect but at least they will have each other all the way uwu

The screams and shouts go directly into the box, please and thank you~

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 35

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Oh shit, is this really happening right now?” Roger mumbled to himself as he was facing several costumed vigilantes in front of his food stall. One now and then has happened before sure, but not three and certainly never Batman. This was so not worth minimum wage.

“Yea, if you could just answer the question.” Nightwing asked, keeping Batman behind him, knowing Batman might go a little too hard right now on the kid. They just needed a few things cleared up and this employee of a chili dog stand might just have some of the answers they were looking for.

“Uhh…yea, sure.” Roger muttered and focused, the sooner he answered the sooner they might leave. “Yea, I was working that night. Robin and the new guy-“

“New guy?” Kid Flash asked confused.

“I dunno who he was, I haven’t seen him before.” Roger explained with a shrug. “He was another masked vigilante, right? Kinda dressed more like a biker but it’s not my area.”

“Okay, go on.” Nightwing prompted, they could deal with that later.

“Anyways, they came by near closing, I’ve had Robin stop by a few times now and this was the first time this guy was around since Robin usually came solo. They seemed pretty friendly to me.”

“So Robin was…alright? Not distressed?” Nightwing asked, his brows furrowed in concern.

“Yea?” Roger was confused but best answer and get them on their way, this was way above his pay grade. “They were joking around a bit with each other, new guy lost some bet by the sounds of it and had to pay. Robin seemed to be having a great time, even ordered a second of his usual order which he never does. Robin was more chipper than I usually see him, it was nice and then they left together. I don’t know where they went after.”

“Is this the guy he was with.” Kid Flash asked, showing Roger a blurred photo of Red Hood, it was more clear than most newspapers were printing so it was obviously the new crime lord of Crime Alley.

“Whoa.” Roger looked at the photo, recognizing who was in the picture. “Red Hood? I mean, I really don’t think Robin would be hanging out with that guy.” He looked up at the vigilantes and not for the first time he really wished he called out tonight.

“So it wasn’t him?”

“He wasn’t wearing that.” Roger tapped the photo where Red Hood’s helmet was in it. “His jacket was zipped all the way up too so I didn’t see a symbol either. Oh man…was that Red Hood?”

“Let me guess, he paid in cash?” Kid Flash asked with a sigh, knowing a dead when he saw one.

“Yea.” Roger was starting to sweat, he’s heard plenty of stories about Hood and to think he was here of all places. He seemed…normal enough, though, as normal as any vigilante he’s met at least. He seemed like a chill dude and Robin trusted him so it couldn’t be Red Hood…right? It was all just too crazy.

“Cameras?” Nightwing asked hopefully.

“In this place? Please.” Roger sighed and shook his head. “I don’t think it was him cause Robin was really chummy with him, he wouldn’t be hanging out with a guy like that, you guys should know that.”

“Describe the man with Robin.” Batman said, moving Nightwing out of the way despite some resistance.

“Uh…” Getting glared down by Batman, how did criminals not piss themselves on the receiving end of this? “H-He…He was tall, like over six feet…uh…dark hair with some white up front…” Roger stammered anxiously, fiddling with his bangs to show where. “I couldn’t see his eyes, he wears a mask…like you.” He nodded at Nightwing. “Uh, he was big, buff? I don’t know man.”

“It’s okay.” Nightwing said, moving between them again and giving Batman a look to back off and tried to reassure Roger. “That’s helpful, thank you. And you’re sure you didn’t see where they went?”

“Just that they went out that way.” Roger pointed out to the right. “They got on their bike and drove off.”

“They were on a bike?” Nightwing asked with interest. “It wasn’t Robin’s…” That was found at the warehouse that Hood took Robin from, probably where they met before Hood took him.

“Then it was the other guys? But Robin was the one driving.” Roger shrugged. “That’s all I know, I swear.”

“Thanks.” Kid Flash said as he started to urge the Bats out of the small shop and back outside.

Nightwing went around the corner right away to the nearby alley way to look around and found just a little ways in some tire tracks for a motorcycle. They had to be from Robin and Red Hood.

“I’m tellin ya, Robin is in more control than you guys think.” Kid Flash said, looking around for all the good it did.

“If that were true he would have returned by now.” Nightwing said, getting a scan of the tire tread and Batman just grunted as he took his own look around the scene for clues.

“He might have a plan.” Kid Flash said. “Robin is not a push over and he’s not one to roll over, so he’s just letting Hood think what he wants. Like that doesn’t sound like him?”

“Maybe but he would have tried to contact someone if that was true, if not us at least his team.” Nightwing countered.

“Like they would tell us right now.” Kid Flash deadpanned and Nightwing scowled. “Besides, it makes the most sense. Hood is playing this dumb game on him and Robin knows it’s not true so if he played into that it would make Hood more confident. It would turn into Robin’s game in no time.”

“What game is Hood playing?” Batman asked after he finished his sweep and narrowed his eyes at both of them. “Is there something you left out?”

“KF.” Nightwing nearly hissed, it was not something he wanted to mention.

“Report. Now.” Batman growled.

When Nightwing still was stubbornly not talking Kid Flash decided to be the one to spill the beans on the soulmate angle, not everyone takes soulmate bonds that seriously but this wasn’t the time to bother with Batman’s issue with it.

“When Nightwing found them, Robin claimed that Hood was his soulmate.” Kid Flash said, watching the way Batman’s posture tightened up. “We are under the impression that Hood is lying to him to try to manipulate him. We are certain he’s lying because we learned that Robin’s soulmate has…passed already. So Hood’s really preying on his vulnerability though we can’t figure how he would know about this but clearly he has.”

Batman turned his back on the pair and neither of them knew what exactly that reaction meant and exchanged some concerned looks. The two could swear they saw Batman’s shoulders tremble even if it was only for a moment before he straightened out and strode off.

“B?” Nightwing called after him, sparing Kid Flash a confused glance before hustling after him. “What? What is it? Do you know something about it?”

“Why did you withhold this?” Batman asked instead.

“I…I didn’t think the motive was important.” Nightwing said. “Besides…I know how you feel about soulmate stuff.” He said, glancing back at Kid Flash again who was following them at a distance to give them space. “It’s just what Hood’s lying about to confuse Robin.”

Nightwing paused and gave it a moment of thought as he looked at the rigid line of Batman’s shoulders and the way he had reacted when they told him about the pass of Robin’s soulmate. There was a reaction more than it seemed, not a lot flapped the Dark Knight, after all. It had Nightwing curious.

“Did you know…” Nightwing started, Batman was a statue. “About Robin’s soulmate passing?”

“We need to continue, we need to find Robin now.” Batman gruffly said. “Let’s move.” He ordered as he strode away from the pair of them.

“Well this is just getting weirder.” Kid Flash muttered, catching up to Nightwing as they watched Batman shoot a line and fly off not waiting on them.

“What else is new?” Nightwing sighed, looking over at Kid Flash when he took his hand and gave it a squeeze. “Why does it make me more worried?”

“Cause it’s your nature?” Kid Flash shrugged and bumped their shoulders together before he nudged Nightwing forward. “Let’s get going before we lose him, Birdie.”

“Yea, let’s go. I just want this nightmare to be over.” Nightwing sighed, getting a sinking feeling as he shot his own line that the nightmare was only really starting.

Notes:

They are getting hot on Robin's trail now, oh no~ Roger you snitch lol He doesn't get paid enough to deal with Gotham's vigilantes honestly.

Roger: If that's all...uh, do you want a hot dog?
Batman: We want justice!
Roger: Sir, this is Gotham, we don't serve that here.

How are we all feeling and what are the thoughts~?

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 36

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

With the shift in dynamics, Tim had expected some differences but what actually occurred was not exactly what he might have predicted. He wasn’t sure he had considered how two touch starved and vaguely neglected people might interact with each other but constantly playing affection chicken with each other wasn’t exactly on his list of things to deal with. Though, he supposed he shouldn’t have been completely surprised when he had observed Jason an unhealthy amount in his youth.

As far as Tim had ever noticed in the times he would follow after Jason or watch him, Jason didn’t interact with people much beyond talking. He hadn’t spent a lot of time with any certain people at school and at home Tim had to assume it was mostly Bruce and Alfred around him. Tim had experience with the two older men now and knew it didn’t come along with anymore touch than his own parents gave given their constant absence.

All of this to say, neither of them knew how to properly act around each other now that they have shifted things between them. Tim never expected touch, he had only ever received physical affection regularly from his team and that still had taken him months to get used and not go rigid every time they touched him. He didn’t dislike touch, he wanted it, especially from Jason, it was just somewhat foreign to him and more so for something more…romantic.

Jason didn’t seem any better at this, Tim noticed, in fact the way he went about it after their first kisses he had been…hesitant. In a rather strange way, in Tim’s opinion, he didn’t have a leg to stand on about being weird towards the other but…

Tim would be studying some news article or some documents Jason had collected for some criminals he was tracking and he would just feel eyes on him. He tried to ignore it, Jason did stare at him often since they started staying together, but this was different. He would glance over at Jason and he would be looking at him with such a fierce expression, like Jason was working out some kind of complicated math problem. Jason would be tense and it made Tim want to squirm under the gaze.

It was some time in that Tim realized it was Jason trying to decide if it was okay to initiate contact or an affectionate gesture. In all honesty, it surprised Tim just how, dare he say, shy Jason was when it came to that? Given how much Jason had man handled him since they first met, it didn’t make any sense to Tim.

Navigating this new realm was confusing for the both of them and Tim didn’t know what he was doing any more than Jason, despite having tried to dabble in relationships before. It wasn’t like he was ever actually invested in those, he had never stopped mourning Jason, but he wanted comfort and it had been offered to him. He felt terrible for taking advantage of people so he would end things quickly but as far as Tim knew it was still more experience than Jason had.

It wasn’t doing either of them any favors and they were so skittish around each other more than they had before their kiss. It was, at times, rather depressing to Tim, that Jason was more comfortable before and now he was too worried about ever touching Tim like he might not want that in the moment. Which was the furthest thing from the truth, Tim wanted, craved Jason’s touch and presence but he didn’t want to be pushy either.

They were at different levels, after all, Tim didn’t want to overwhelm or pressure Jason in the slightest. This was one thing he could not mess up or he might just implode. But Tim was already in love, had been for who knows how long and Jason was just starting to like Tim. That meant the world to Tim, it was more than enough because he never expected it in the first place.

Even with all of that said, someone had to make a move or they wouldn’t be getting anywhere any time soon. So Tim would try to be subtle and do small things to let Jason know it was okay and more than welcomed for them to touch or be close.

So he would do little things, like when they were sitting at the table Tim would shift over so their legs brushed against each other under the table. He would move his chair closer to Jason’s, he would casually rest his hand next to Jason’s on the table and let them touch. Tim tried to keep himself open and welcoming, but it didn’t always work, he would get shy too and retreat into himself.

In the back of his mind Tim couldn’t stop thinking about all the times Jason had already rejected him in the beginning. He knew, logically, that had been before they actually started to get to know each other. That things have changed and Jason was the one that initiated this new phase of their relationship, but…Tim couldn’t get it out of his head.

Kon was probably right about Tim needing therapy, with how his whole life shook out he was aware enough that he had a messed up view of things. Tim also knew he didn’t want outside help, he always dealt with things on his own and that was a bad habit that was likely to bite him in ass for the rest of his life.

Currently, Tim was lost in all these thoughts, swirling around his head at a mile a minute keeping his focus off the intel he was supposed to be going over. He was sat on the middle cushion of the couch with Jason next to him in the corner looking over some map. Tim couldn’t even remember what this was supposed to be for with how lost he had gotten down the rabbit hole that started with how Jason kept half a person of space between them.

Tim could feel Jason looking at him again and he tried to force his eyes to actually make sense of words on the page in his hand, the least he could was be useful.

It was all he was good for after all.

Tim let his eyes shut and let out a silent sigh through his nose, trying to reign himself in, this was not helping at all. He didn’t know what he needed but he knew he was going to snap soon and Tim was trying to come up with an excuse to leave the apartment for a while. Maybe so some place to scream or something, he wasn’t sure just yet.

“Tim?” Jason spoke softly, breaking into Tim thoughts and he opened his eyes to look over at Jason. “You alright?”

“I-“ Tim forced composure. “Yes, I’m fine.”

“…” Jason frowned at him and Tim looked back down at his papers. “You can tell me.”

“Nothing’s wrong.” Tim said flatly, focusing on the words the best he could.

Tim didn’t mean to but he flinched when he felt Jason’s hand touch the back of his neck but it luckily didn’t scare Jason off as he started to massage his neck. It felt really good after being locked in such a tense state for so long and he relaxed under the ministration rather quickly.

He had noted that when they touched skin to skin a sense of calm and comfort would wash over him, Tim thought it must be a soulmate thing. Tim had recalled watching when Dick and Wally would touch and Dick would deflate like puddy, he had always thought it was love but it might just be both? Either way, it was bliss and more reason Tim craved Jason’s touch.

“Do you want to take a break?” Jason asked, a slight smile curving his lips as he noted Tim’s posture going lax.

“I- Maybe.” Tim mumbled, he couldn’t read right now, his brain wasn’t letting him and what good would it do him to have staring contest with a piece of paper?

“Kay.” Jason said, his other hand took the papers out of Tim’s hands and put all of their papers down on the coffee table, still working a kink out of Tim’s neck. “C’mere.” He hummed and pulled Tim over the space between them till they were pressed against each other and Jason moved Tim to rest his face against his shoulder.

“I-“ Tim swallowed, shifting to half face him and let his eyes slip shut as he snuggled up against Jason feeling worlds lighter and nuzzled into Jason’s shoulder. “Thanks…”

“Have you been sleeping alright?” Jason asked, running his thumb under Tim’s eyes tenderly.

“No different than usual I guess?” Tim shrugged, pulling his legs up under him on the couch feeling Jason pulling him closer and nestling into Jason’s chest and sighed contently with Jason’s arms around him. This was all he had wanted all along. “Why?”

“You seem a bit spacy lately and look a little worn out.” Jason said.

“I do?” Tim opened his eyes and shifted to look up at Jason.

“Yea, if anything is bothering you…I want to know.” Jason said, softly caressing Tim’s face and looking concerned.

“Nothing more than usual.” Tim hummed, relaxing under Jason’s care and letting his eyes shut again, feeling so at ease in Jason’s arms. He wished they would do this more often, it seemed like Tim was the perfect size to fit into Jason’s arms. Well, Tim thought amused, he was made for Jason so that made sense.

“Okay…then what is the usual? And what’s regular sleep?” Jason asked, pulling Tim over to have him completely in his lap now and Tim flushed.

“Uh…” Tim shifted, not really wanting to answer that. “Jason, I’m fine, okay?” He said, looking over at Jason and then away and thinking of maybe getting up.

“Are you having nightmares again?” Jason asked and holding Tim tighter when he started trying to move away. “Do you not…trust me?”

“What?” Tim sat up straight in Jason’s lap and he twisted to face him complete, now straddling Jason’s hips. “I trust you, I do.” He insisted. “I just- I don’t sleep solidly through the night, I never really had and I usually crash for a bit during the day here and there.”

“Then what is bothering you?” Jason asked, still not looking too convinced.

“I…” Tim bit his lip and averted his eyes as he felt heat creep up his neck and his face, his hands gripped Jason’s shoulders nervously. “I’m not bothered, I’m just not sure how to navigate…this.” He gestured between them. “So I guess it’s distracting me, I don’t want to make you uncomfortable.”

“Me?” Jason snorted amused, like it was an absured possibility.

“You say that like you haven’t constantly called me a stalker.” Tim frowned at him and looked away. “I just don’t want…” He mumbled, unable to force out the words.

“What?” Jason prompted, frowning himself when Tim stayed silent and bounced his leg under Tim to jostle him. “Hey, talk to me.”

“I don’t want…” Tim shut his eyes tight when Jason held his face, trying to get Tim to look at him but he just couldn’t right now. “I don’t want to be rejected again…” He choked out the words.

“Tim…” Jason whispered the name, but he couldn’t blame Tim for that. Jason had been fresh from his dip in the pit when the second switch had happened, a thing they haven’t talked about yet either.

Then after that, for months Jason had been telling Tim to fuck off and leave him alone, to get another soulmate cause this one wasn’t taking any. Jason had rejected Tim time and time again. Knowing what Jason knew now he could only imagine the kind of hurt that inflicted on Tim, on how much more it must have cut him to the core.

Tim shuddered as Jason pulled him close to rest their foreheads together and still refused to open his eyes, he didn’t want to see pity. He didn’t want to see anything right now, he couldn’t take it. Tim never had a fully intact heart, he’s tried all his life to piece it back together and someone always found new ways to make the pieces smaller and the edges sharper. He foolishly kept trusting others and let them do it him and now he was doing it again.

“Tim…” Jason spoke softly and while his touch felt so nice, Tim went rigid like he was bracing for the rejection he feared. “I don’t want to push you away. I can’t take back what I had said or what I did, that wasn’t about you. I wanted to keep you away so I didn’t drag you down with me.”

“Separate, I know.” Tim mumbled, his grip tightening on Jason’s shoulders.

“It’s more than that.” Jason sighed and caressed Tim’s cheek. “I couldn’t have any one around me and so I drove you away because…” Jason sucked in a breath. “I didn’t think you’d want what I become.” He said with an uneasy breath.

“Jason…” Tim opened his eyes, tears that had been building slipping down his cheek and pressed a bit more against him. “We were both scared…I guess it’s going to take time to get used to all of this.”

“Yea.” Jason reached up to stroke back Tim’s hair and moved back to give him a watery smile. “We can learn along the way.”

“Together.” Tim said shyly.

“Together.” Jason said with a promise and sealed it with a kiss, Tim was more than happy with that~

Notes:

So much still for them both to learn~ But together they could achieve anything and we all know it! ^3^ Love to see some clear communication! Who knew they knew how to do that? Lol

I shall now be taking hoots and hollers in the box~

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 37

Notes:

To soothe everyone's anxiety, Bruce and Dick ARE NOT in this chapter :D

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

After a few more conversations and confessions, Tim felt like they were becoming so close, something he’s always dreamt about. He couldn’t really believe it most of the times and only worried about the lingering background problem of eventually getting found by Bruce or Dick. Tim wasn’t naïve to think this sweet bubble they found themselves in wouldn’t burst.

It was only a matter of time.

Tim was in full denial about that right now because he was living his best life for once and it was utter bliss in this moment.

The moment being tonight when Jason and Tim had gotten back very late from a productive night cleaning up the city. After cleaning themselves up, they ended up in Jason’s room just getting lost in random conversation together. Both of them felt ready to drop after they let themselves slow down for a while and Tim was about to head off to his room when Jason just pulled Tim into his arms, pulled the blanket over them and suggested they just stay together.

Sleeping in the same bed was soo much better than it had been the first time they had. Jason held Tim like he was teddy bear, so close and wrapped up in arms and legs. It was amazing to be clung to, it wasn’t something Tim was used to, not even Bart clung to him like this and the Speedster was a clinger.

Tim thought he would stay awake to just soak up Jason’s warmth and listen to his soft breathing, it was soothing just lay in Jason’s arms. It also really soothed the emotional scar of Jason’s death that still bothered Tim, it wasn’t something he could just let go even if with Jason back with the living. But listening to his breathing and feeling his heart beat lulled Tim into a content sleep.

It usually was difficult staying asleep after he got there, sleeping through the night in full wasn’t something he managed since he was a little kid. Right now he was so warm and cozy, but there was the familiar tug of dim awareness and he noticed it was caused by soft light. The puzzling notion forced him to abandon the idea of any more slumber to blearily open one eye to peek at where this light was coming from.

It was from the window of the room that was only partially blocking out the morning light and that in itself was confusing to Tim. He must have slept completely from last night to now and that wasn’t his usual, even when he was sleep deprived and he almost laughed thinking sleeping that with Jason was the trick all along. It was so nice sleeping with him and Jason didn’t untangle from him all night, like he said, bliss.

In fact, Tim thought as he was properly awake, he noticed that Jason’s arms that were still around his middle were also under his oversized shirt. The skin to skin really was an astounding experience and he figured that along with feeling so secure with Jason being there was why he slept so soundly. Tim could get used it, he would love to get used to it. He hoped this was something Jason would want to do more often.

“Mm…” Jason hummed as he slowly started to wake as well, probably roused from Tim’s slight movements.

Tim smiled softly as he snuggled up more to Jason, nosing into the crook of his neck and breathing in his scent, the leather of his jacket and traces of gun oil still lingering. It was a lot more soothing than Tim could have ever imagined.

“Morning.” Tim hummed into Jason’s skin.

“Morning.” Jason mumbled, sliding his hands down and then up the plane of Tim’s muscled stomach, splaying out his hands as he did so feeling Tim shiver under his touch. And he felt…something else?

Before Tim could get another word out he let out a gasp, finding himself flat on his back with Jason hovering over him, looking rather intense. Tim’s face went a flame as Jason shoved up Tim’s shirt up to his armpits and he didn’t even know how to react.

“Jason, what are-“ Tim tried to ask what the hell was happening so suddenly, because his mind was going rather wild with ideas.

“This…” Jason breathed out as his fingers traced up an old scar that tracked from Tim’s hip and went up diagonally to just under Tim’s pectoral. “This is real?”

“Real?” Tim breathed out, his nerves tingling and he wanted to whine at how he actually squirmed under Jason, knowing damn well he was blushing. He was so distracted by the way all of this was feeling and how much he was actually enjoying the way Jason was tracing his skin that he couldn’t focus on what Jason was talking about.

“This scar.” Jason said, his focus only on the line of discolored skin. “Do you remember that dream I was telling you about? Where I saw pieces of your life?”

“The one that tricked you to coming to that roof?” Tim was proud of himself for not stuttering.

“Yea…” Jason laid his palm against the scar where it ran across Tim’s stomach, his thumb stroking over the raised line, his eyes still focused on the scar. “It showed me this time you were after some goon, bleeding from this, and saying you were falling behind. You caught the guy and were on the fire escape…just bleeding out and giving up.” Jason’s voice got caught in his throat as he finally looked at Tim, his eyes shining.

“That…” Tim remembered what he was talking about but why would Jason been shown that? “You saw that?”

“I had been trying to talk to you the whole dream, but you never heard me. I couldn’t move most of the time or interact with anything.” Jason started to explain. “But you were on the verge of just…giving up. I spoke to you and you finally heard me.”

Tim averted his gaze, did that mean Jason knew that Tim often hallucinated Jason’s ghost giving him advice or talking to his memorial in the Cave or at his grave? How could the universe rat him out so badly? Jason must have thought he was strange and obsessed enough.

“It was the only time we could communicate.” Jason said concerned. “But then I touched you, actually touched you and that was the only time you were…surprised?” Jason frowned feeling Tim flinch. “I don’t understand that dream, why I was shown what I saw or how much of it was real but…I have a feeling almost all of it was real.”

Tim looked back at Jason when he gently caressed Tim’s face and his heart ached seeing the longing and hurt etched into Jason’s features. He reached up and pulled Jason down to him, holding him tight as Jason clung to Tim.

“I wasn’t worth all of that.” The anguish in Jason’s voice cut Tim to his core as much as the words did.

“Yes you were.” Tim wound his arms tight around Jason, squeezing him tight and not letting him up when he tried. “You still are.

“Tim-“

“It’s the past, Jason.” Tim cut him off, letting Jason pull back now so they could look at each other and Tim brushed away a stray tear tracking down Jason’s cheek. “Please…let’s leave it there?”

“You never did.” Jason said and held Tim’s face in his hands. “You deserved better…you still do.”

“You are worth it to me.” Tim insisted, turning his head to kiss at Jason’s palm, placing a hand over his. “You always have been.” He murmured against Jason’s palm, glancing up at him.

“Tim…”

“Jason.” Tim cut him off, shifting around under Jason, subtly trying to work his shirt back down, as if he didn’t feel exposed enough. “Please…can we just not with this? Not right now…I can’t-“

“I’m sorry-“

“Don’t be.” Tim softly shushed him, he moved up on to his elbows to reach Jason and lightly brushed a kiss to Jason’s lips, feeling him trembling above Tim. “We’re together, now, and I don’t plan on going anywhere or doing anything to risk that, okay?”

“I don’t plan on losing you, ever.” Jason promised.

Tim felt a strange new sound rumble in the back of his throat as Jason kissed him, the sparks felt so different this time so much more potent and vibrant. He pressed up into the kiss, feeling a soothing sensation wash all over him and Tim couldn’t help thinking it was Jason trying to make him feel better. Tim didn’t need that, all he needed was Jason to stay in his life this time.

Come hell or high water, Tim wasn’t letting Jason out of his grip ever again, not after getting something with him Tim had only dreamt of having. Jason was wrong, he was definitely worth everything Tim went through and then some.

Tim swore Jason has never kissed him like this before, like Jason’s life depended on it, like he was trying to convey some kind of message through one act. Tim could almost understand it, almost hear it in the heart beats and way Jason held him. It was sending him to a dizzying place that felt like he could float away happily.

“Mm, Jason…” Tim sighed between kisses. “Can I- Mm…” Tim got cut off with a kiss, made it hard to think. “Jason…can you put my shirt down now?”

Jason shot up, sitting up on Tim looking positively flush and hurriedly yanked down Tim’s shirt to cover him back up, starting to stammer. Tim never thought he’d see the day, Jason Todd, Red Hood himself, sputtering embarrassed. Tim almost laughed.

“I d-didn’t mean!”

“I know…” Tim said, glancing away shyly as he added. “Now.” He said with a mumble. “It’s okay.” Tim assured.

“I’m not a pervert, I swear.” Jason insisted.

“Heh, I didn’t think you were.” Tim said, glancing back up at Jason, seeing how the blush was creeping up to his ears, oh that was so cute, he’d kill to have his camera with him right now. What a treasured shot this would be.

“I was just checking the scar!” Jason kept insisting.

Jason grunted as Tim yanked him back down into another kiss and melted against him as Tim threaded his fingers in the back of his hair. Jason was further surprised as he was twisted and landed on his back, Tim now being the one sitting on him, smiling down at him.

“How about we start the day and forget all this, huh? We have a coke den to deal with today if you remember and we better have a good breakfast if we want to get rid of it.” Tim said, leaning down to give Jason one more peck before moving off of him and off the bed. “I’ll even make you some pancakes.”

Jason sat up, running his hand through his hair as he watched Tim stretch out and head to the door, looking so cute in Jason’s shirt that was oversized on him, still a bit dazed and he was sure that was going to be a regular thing with Tim.

“Heh, I dunno, if Alfred taught you how I’d rather not eat paste.” Jason joked, a rare comment on their shared experience with the old butler.

“Oh no, I would never do that to you.” Tim chuckled, leaning against the door frame and grinning over at Jason. “I taught myself, don’t you worry about that.” He said before he went off to the kitchen.

Jason’s smile lasted a moment before he scrambled up and went after Tim. “Why don’t we just make breakfast together?”

Together was how they should do things from now on, even for the little things, plus Jason’s had Tim’s cooking before and it was a little concerning what he would throw together. It tasted good but it was…creative and he wanted to watch at least.

Notes:

Just trying to juggle all these scenes in my head and if they can fit before or after the whole meeting of worlds blah blah writer stuff~ All to say, I wanted Jason to realize how true to life that dream was and process that. And Tim would rather he did not do that lol.

Jason also gets to privately lament that the first part of the dream, what could have been, is probably something that would have been true too uwu You know, for suffering.

:D I love you all?

:O Scream in the box! Scream and I will give you the goods!

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 38

Notes:

*sets out treats and blankets and shuffles away*

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

There are less destructive ways to get rid of half a ton of imported cocaine but hardly as satisfying as blowing up an entire condemned warehouse. Watching it being it all go up in flames while the gang trying to spread this tainted batch across Gotham’s streets scattered into well-crafted traps as the police showed up to round up all those that got snagged, it was fun time.

Tim had to admit it was rather satisfying and felt like it was for the best, that warehouse was a stiff breeze away from collapsing anyway and the city never bothered to do anything about it. He knew Jason seemed to be a bit bomb happy but for now, it wasn’t so bad and the flames cast beautiful colorful light all around them where they safely stood a few buildings over.

“That was so much fun!” Jason announced as the last blast went off and he turned to Tim. “Who wants a drink?”

“Please, Jay, I barely sixteen.” Tim laughed and shoved at Jason playfully.

“This is Gotham, pretty bird, I know a place.” Jason said but let the joke lie as they looked over at the aftermath of the explosion, the building collapsing. “Another one bites the dust.” Jason smirked, not that Tim could see it under this helmet but he could feel it and returned his own.

“One less thing to worry about.” Tim agreed as he looked back over at the flames that were starting to die down, they had made sure they would self-extinguish the best they could and it looked it was working out for the most part but the fire department was still on the way.

“It’s a pretty view, no sunset, but close enough.” Red Hood said, looking over at Robin who was leaning over the railing of the building and was about to move closer when something on his helmet altered him to something moving nearby and moving fast. “What the-“

There was a whoosh of air rushing past the building and soon all the little fires were put out one by one, a streak of yellow and red trailing behind them. It was too quick to do more than look over at Robin before a figure appeared next to him.

“Robin!” Kid Flash cheered out his name with a great big grin on his face. “Am I stoked to see you! Hold on tight!”

“KF? Wait, no-“ Robin couldn’t even look over at Red Hood by the time he felt Kid Flash brace the back of his neck and the pair of them flickered out of sight as the Speedster spirited Robin away.

“Tim!” Red Hood screamed helplessly as he took a step forward toward the empty space and growled darkly, feeling his stomach drop out of him.

Tim was…gone.

They knew this might happen, that any time they left the safe house they chanced an encounter with Batman or Nightwing. Kid Flash certainly had been a surprise but they should have figured he might have been called up by Nightwing. They had been too careless and now they were dealing with the burst bubble.

“Hood.” The dark gravelly voice behind Red Hood didn’t surprise the man but it certainly pissed him off enough to turn on his heel, firing his gun with abandon.

It didn’t hit it’s mark, Hood didn’t expect it to, but it made him feel slightly better to just do it as he watched Batman swerve and dodge his attacks with fluid ease.

“Bastard!” Red Hood growled, keeping the Dark Knight on the defensive while he tried to scan where the hell his little bird was swept off to but didn’t see anything around them.

Robin was disoriented when they finally stopped, it was never much fun to travel a mock five or whatever Kid Flash could get up to, he certainly didn’t love when Impulse did it to him either. Once his brain settled he pushed away from KF trying to get his baring only to get caught up in arms squeezing him tight.

“Robin!” Nightwing exclaimed relieved, Robin was going to puke on him on principle. “We got you back! Thank god!”

“It’s Kid Flash, actually~” KF joked but let Nightwing have his moment with his little brother.

“What the hell!” Robin screamed, shoving at Nightwing but he was not letting go any time soon. “Get off me, asshole!”

“No way, I’m not letting you out of my sight ever again.” Nightwing insisted.

“Birdie-“

“Stay out of it.” Nightwing snapped at KF who raised his hands in surrender, he knew this was a touchy area and they could deal with it afterwards.

“If you don’t let me go I am going to taze the shit out of you.” Robin growled and when Nightwing just clung to him, Robin slipped his arm out of it being trapped and turned on the escrima stick that was strapped to the back of Nightwing, shocking the man partly through his suit.

“Gah!” Nightwing did let go to reach back for it but Kid Flash quickly shut it off to stop sparking at his boyfriend.

Robin backed away from the both of them and pulled out his staff, he was not ready to go anywhere with them and was not sure what exactly was happening at the building he left Hood on which was his other concern. He raised the staff when Nightwing recovered and moved toward him, like hell he was doing this with Nightwing again!

“Don’t even think about it!” Robin hissed.

“It’s okay, Rob, you don’t gotta go back with that imposter.” Kid Flash said delicately, raising his hands to show no intentions of harm.

“You should have stayed out of it!” Robin snapped. “If I wanted to come back I would have! I wasn’t trapped.”

“He’s lying to you!” Nightwing said. “He’s not your soulmate, Robin, we both know that.”

“You don’t know shit.” Robin sneered and took a step back slowly, working out a plan to get away from a Speedster and whatever traps Nightwing might have set up.

“We both know that they already passed.” Nightwing said softly, trying to be gentle but Robin falling for Hood’s lies was too cruel.

Robin froze in place, his hands tightening around his staff and looked between the two of them. Kid Flash looked sympathetic and Nightwing looked at him like Robin was a helpless puppy.

“Hood is lying to you and he’s not your soulmate that came back, I’m so sorry Tim, but you have to know that. You need to come back home and we can help you.” Nightwing said, taking a step forward but Robin swung at him forcing him back into Kid Flash’s arms.

“Stay away from me! What did you do to Superboy now, you monster?!” Robin demanded, Kon was the only person he had ever told that to outside of his parents. “If you had hurt him I swear to god-“

“I didn’t touch him!” Nightwing tried to assure him. “He didn’t mean to tell me, he got mad I was asking about it, don’t blame him, be mad at me all you like.”

“Oh I am.” Robin assured him. “You don’t know fuck all about me, you never did.” He voice dropped to something dark and hallow. “I am going back with Hood, you can die mad about it for all I care.” He huffed and strode away from them, prepared for them to stop him if he had to.

“But…He’s not your soulmate!” Kid Flash said confused more than before. “You have to know that, so whatever game you were running on him, you don’t have to do that anymore!”

“Mind your own business, KF.” Robin said and swung low when Kid Flash rushed in front of him but it missed, but Kid Flash slipped on the ball bearings he spread out on the ground and landed hard on his back, clearly in pain. “You think spending all the time with Impulse taught me nothing? Please.” He scoffed as he walked over the groaning Speedster.

“You’re not going back to him!” Nightwing caught the back of Robin’s cape and yanked him backwards, which only got Robin’s staff to the side of his face for his trouble and forced to let go as he moved out of range.

“You. Do. Not. Own. Me!” Robin growled out, taking another swing at Nightwing forcing him back further.

“That- I’m not-“ Nightwing said flustered. “I just want to protect you!”

“Who asked you to?!” Robin demanded. “I don’t need to be protected, I don’t need to monitored and I sure as hell don’t need you pretending I’m just your dead brother!”

“Dude!” Kid Flash gapped as he got back to this feet.

“I-“ Nightwing couldn’t function and sort of swayed on his feet. “That’s not…”

“Yes it is!” Robin shouted, his frustration getting out of his control. “I’m not his replacement and I’m not him! I am my own person and you never treated me any other way. So just leave me alone!”

“Robin!” Kid Flash yelled. “You know that’s not true!”

“Stay out of it!” Robin snapped. “What do you know? You don’t have to live in a shadow or have him call you someone else’s name. So just leave me alone and let me live my own life.”

Before either of them could do or say anything more, Robin threw down a mix of smoke and pepper bombs to keep them occupied while he disappeared. He had to get out of there and back to Red Hood, he could only imagine what was going on with him and Batman.

If shit was hitting the fan, Robin wanted to be there for it. Jason was all that Tim cared about right now and nothing was going to keep him from Jason’s side ever again.

Robin found his way up to the top of the nearest building and ran across the top of them toward where he and Hood had been before. He could see that’s no longer where Hood and Batman were currently, they were a few buildings over from the original building and they weren’t fighting, thankfully. From what Robin could tell they were talking-

He spoke too soon and Hood was firing off shoots and Batman was throwing batarangs before Batman advanced and knocked the gun out of Hood’s hand. Things started coming to blows and it looked brutal from both ends and Robin was getting more concerned.

Robin stopped and whipped around when he heard talking and saw that Kid Flash had zipped him and Nightwing up to the building he was on.

“You’re a lot heavier than him, I don’t know what you want from me.” Kid Flash panted a little, setting Nightwing down on his feet.

“I told you to leave me alone.” Robin growled, glancing back at the brawl going on just two buildings over. He had to stop that, Bruce had no idea who he was punching and Jason might have had a plan or some big thing he wanted to do but they couldn’t do it like this.

Batman wasn’t holding back, he was getting hits that Robin was certain would break something or crack something. Hood could get seriously or seriously hurt Batman, Robin wanted neither of those things to happen. Despite everything, Robin rather they talked things out and get out all the shit storm of things that have happened.

Robin had moved to the building closer to the fight, Nightwing and KF still on his heels, he was trying to keep distances from them getting their hands on him again. He needed to get back to Hood, he needed to stop this fight. Robin couldn’t let this get out of hand any more than it already has but as he got closer he could see blood on both of them.

“Stop this!” Robin screamed out, getting up on the ledge to swing over, not thinking through the risk of distracting Hood until he got the man’s attention and Batman used the distraction to punch so hard it cracked Hood’s helmet. “No!!”

Robin cursed as his grapple gun was knocked from his hand from one of Nightwing’s blades and glared back at him, he just couldn’t stay out of this!

“No! Get off me!” Robin tried to swing his staff but found it missing in an instant thanks to Kid Flash stealing it from his hands and then wrapping him up in his own cape. No wonder Jason and Dick ditched this thing these days and Robin was dragged to the roof top helpless as he could hear Batman beating Hood back and they were taking the fight off further away.

“I’m so sorry.” Nightwing said over the struggling Robin, thrashing around to get his birdarang to cut himself out. “I don’t want to do this to you.”

“Then let me go! Do something good for me for once!” Robin screamed, trying to look to see where the fight had moved off and he couldn’t even hear anything anymore.

“Can’t we just-“ Kid Flash started to say.

“What choice do we have?” Nightwing retorted frustrated. “He’s not going to go quiet. Tim, I swear, I only want to get you back home.”

“If you take me there I will never forgive you.” Robin glared up at him, trapped in his little cape cocoon, Nightwing holding him down to prevent moving his arms. “I swear, I will never speak to you again if you take me to the Cave, you will be dead to me.” He growled. “Let me out!”

“You know we can’t do that.” Nightwing said, his voice strained and he looked so unsure what to do, what to even think.

“Fine.” Kid Flash said, taking something off of Nightwing’s belt. “I can be the bad guy for you, Birdie.”

“Wait!” Nightwing tried to take it back but of course he was too slow. “Wally! Don’t! We can figure something else out!”

But it was too late and Robin couldn’t turn away from the spray directly in his face, spraying too long for him to not breathe in and the sedative was quick acting on him. Robin coughed and wheezed as he struggled harder in his confines before his limbs felt heavy and his whole body felt like lead. He couldn’t even speak or hear what Nightwing and Kid Flash were arguing about above him and slowly there was only darkness.

Some place in the traces of awareness Tim cursed the amount of times he was getting knocked out and found himself in the position of the damsel in distress lately.

Notes:

Tim: I'm not a damsel in distress!!

You sure bro? You seem quite...distressed...often. <.<
Man is not having a goodnight and Jason is going to be pissed. Gotham will not be well till he has his babybird back.

Oh Dickie, just digging yourself deeper in Tim's bad graces and so is Wally, our only hope for reason!

Join us next time for supreme nonsense hours! Donate to the box! Exchange words for even more words~!

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 39

Notes:

:DDDD

Ya'll, I have officially published, over all from all my stories, 1 Million words! :O Can we even believe???

I'm stoked and this story is where it tipped over! *confetti*

Thank you all for being here with me on this journey!!

Please enjoy~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The crack in Hood’s helmet gave his view screen a momentary glitch before it settled, which was a relief, the last thing he needed was an obstructed view. Batman was certainly coming at him with everything he had, it was just what Hood had wanted when he first started his plans.

But his plans had changed since then.

This was not part of the plan, Hood wasn’t in control of the variables here and his mind wasn’t completely focused on the fight at hand. Which was dangerous, Batman hadn’t even come his hard at him in their last scuffle when Hood broke Batman’s arm. Seems the bone was well healed now and Hood was thinking of breaking it again. Bats deserved it, after all, after all the things he learned about Robin’s backstory being true. It certainly fueled his own response and decided not to hold back either.

Hood had lost one gun so far but he was armed to the teeth and didn’t need bullets to get the job done, though deep in his thoughts he wasn’t certain still if he was committed to finishing this fight like he usually would. It was a thought he didn’t dwell on in this moment, all his thoughts were focused keeping the fight in his control.

That wasn’t going so well.

Hood grunted after Batman managed to kick him square in the stomach and send him back into a pile of bricks, it only phased him a moment before he was back on his feet, dodging another blow. He countered by grabbing Batman’s cape and dragging the man backwards a few steps before Batman twisted around to get out of the hold but Hood just let go midway that threw Bats off rhythm. Hood took advantage of the lapse with a well powered round house kick to the head that was covered by the cape still.

It sent Batman spiraling off to the side and to the ground for a moment, a moment Hood spared to look around for Robin to see how he was fairing but he was nowhere to be seen. His helmet scanned the entire area of roof tops around them but found no heat signatures.

“Dammit!” Hood cursed, turned back to Batman and stomped at him only to get his foot caught and twisted till he was off balance and fell on his back sprawled out on the ground.

Hood drew his gun before Batman could get over him and twisted himself and bounced back on to his feet as he fired, Batman forced to dodge and back off.

Tim was gone, shit, did they take him or did Hood just lose sight of him?

Either option had his stomach clenching and his rage sparked higher and higher. He was stick of these Bats butting into his life, they had no right anymore after letting him die for nothing and doing nothing in the aftermath.

Something snapped inside of Hood as he launched himself in blind rage at Batman, giving it all he had and Batman matching intensity. Batman clocked Hood again and this time the crack of his helmet took his view screen offline and left him blind, he couldn’t even get the eye holes to open. He had to remove it but he got some space away from Bat’s before he did.

He was wearing a domino underneath but he knew Batman should still recognize him, so the cat was out of the bag. Except…

Batman didn’t look surprised or confused. Nothing passed his expression.

Maybe Hood expected too much, why would Bruce remember his face? Why spare a thought on his greatest failure?

It only served to piss him off more as he tossed the helmet to the ground and bared his teeth in rage, maybe he made up his mind after.

They both lunged toward each other, a flurry of punishing blows drew blood and cracked bones. There was sweet satisfaction seeing the Bat bleed that Hood went for more, he used a blade to stab into a weak point of Batman’s armor under his arm that he’s never fixed.

Batman stumbled back, taking the knife with him as his breathing labored, it wasn’t a vital point but it would bleed a lot with movement and it would slow the old man down. Plenty enough to get a fraction of his vengeance. Hood watched as Batman withdrew the blood stained knife, tossing it off the side with a glare clear in the cowl’s eyes.

“What’s the matter, old man?” Hood taunted. “Gettin slow on me? Why did I expect better?” He laughed coldly. “Come and try not to disappoint.”

Batman threw out some explosive pellets that Hood dodged and accidentally let himself get herded to be blocked by a wall only for Batman to land a batarang in Hood’s shoulder. Hood grit his teeth as he pulled it out and stabbed into the wall he had been trapped next to.

“You’ll have to hit harder than that.” Hood growled.

“I doubt that.” Batman said calmly. Too calm.

“What-“ Hood looked at the batarang and saw it wasn’t the typical kind, it was the sort that held a sedative in the blade. “You son of a bitch!”

“It’s time to end this.” Batman said, dodging the punch that Hood threw at him when he approached. “This fight is over.”

“Like hell it is!” Hood hissed, making sure to keep away from Batman, this was dangerous, sure he was immune to most sedatives to a point, but that doesn’t mean this was one of them. He couldn’t get caught here, he couldn’t let it end like this, he had to get back to Tim. If Bruce caught him that was never happening again.

It was time to bail.

Batman wasn’t keen on that idea, unfortunately, and was on him in moments, back to exchanging blows and Batman was only going as hard as it took to get Hood moving. The more his blood was pumping the more the drug would cycle through his system and shut him down faster. Hood wasn’t going to fall for that, Batman wasn’t the only one with a plan.

Hood threw Batman off of him and found himself at the ledge of the building, his breathing labored and his vison was starting to blur. He watched Batman find his composure, far too calm and collected for Hood’s liking.

“It’s over. It’s time to come home…” Batman growled and held out his hand. “…Jason.”

Jason’s heart seized in his chest and his breath caught in his lungs as he stared at the offered hand and too much clicked in place far too quickly.

Bruce knew.

For how long was impossible to tell but damn the man was always too many steps ahead of him every goddamn time and never when he had needed him to be. Figures.

“I have no home.” Jason spat at the ground. “I have no family. It all died in that fire and you know what?” He asked as he pulled out a hand held device from his belt. “You might as well too.”

Batman’s eyes widened and he looked down, he was standing next to Hood’s abandoned helmet as Hood pressed the button and the eyes started to flash. With only seconds to react, Batman kicked the helmet like a soccer ball, but it arched weird and was heading too much toward Hood but the man only smirked as the explosion went off to Batman’s horror.

The blast was destructive enough to take out the section of the building that Hood had been standing, once it cleared Batman rushed to the edge that wasn’t broken off. He looked down to see the room below their feet was in rubble and scorched. The ground crumbled at his feet and further below he could see the fire escape twisted from the explosion barely hanging on to the rest of the building that hadn’t been blown off.

Batman jumped down into the rumble and where his boots landed shifted some bricks to reveal a scrap of brown leather…

Bruce’s heart fell as he dropped to his knees to dig, desperately shifting the rumble and debris as panic built in his chest, his mind flashing back to the warehouse where the same had happened upon finding a scrap of yellow cape.

Again.

It couldn’t happen again.

Not at his own hands. God, don’t take that boy from him again.

Bruce finally unearthed the fabric and pulled at it and was flooded with relief that it was attached to nothing, the jacket certainly was Jason’s but it was discarded and with a bit more of a search Bruce realized there was no other sign of Jason. He must have escaped the blast and this was all that was left behind. It meant he was back a square one on bringing Jason back in but at least it meant he was likely out there and alive.

With the drug slowing him down there was still a chance that Bruce could still track him down and he didn’t have a moment to lose. Batman flew off into the city to start his search, in his condition Jason couldn’t get far and he had to find him fast so he didn’t pass out some place dangerous. Bruce was hell bent on bringing the black sheep back to the pen.

What he didn’t know is as soon as he left, Jason had been a line just hanging off the other side of the building next to the blast. He used his dwindling strength to build momentum till he could swing over to rubble and was glad to find his jacket abandoned and grabbed it up and shrugged it back on.

His vision was starting to give out on him and he needed to get some place safe fast. Jason knew that but everything in him was screaming to go find Tim. He couldn’t do that, though, he’d be no good to Tim or himself in a few minutes. So he trudged out of there and carefully went down the fragile fire escape.

Jason made it to the alley and had to use the walls to move along, he just had to make it to a safe house that was crash pad that was just around the corner from here. He forced himself to make it there and he didn’t make it more than locking the door after him before he was pulled under and collapsed on the floor and darkness enveloped him.

How fortunate it was that he had a safe place so close that he could actually make it to safety, Gotham must really love her wayward son.

Notes:

Dun Dun Duuuuun! Shit hits the fan and hits it hard and everybody out her is suffering~! Yikes, that's a big yikes from me.

:'D All donations are appreciated to the box, feed the writer furnace!

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 40

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Wall, why did you do that?” Nightwing asked as he lightly smacked Robin’s face but it was no use, he was out cold. “I am trying to have him less pissed at me not more…he’s been right. I’ve been a shit brother, not even a brother, dammit.” He hissed as he gathered Robin up in his arms. “I’m so so sorry.” He mumbled to the unconscious Robin.

“We have to get him out of here, he wasn’t going to come quietly.” Kid Flash explained, he hadn’t wanted to do it either, but Robin was getting worked up and Nightwing hasn’t been thinking straight since this whole thing started. “It’s not the best move, but we couldn’t chance his safety. He’s clearly compromised and needs to be removed from the scene so we can deprogram whatever Hood has done to him.”

“He hates me.” Nightwing whispered, squeezing Robin and wishing he could take it all back and do better by Tim. He should have seen how he’s been treating him, Dick needed to get his shit together and be better. Tim was right, Dick didn’t treat him as individual near enough.

“Look,” Kid Flash kneeled down next to them, sliding his arm around Nightwing’s shoulders to pull him close. “I’m sorry, it’s the best move right now. How about we don’t take him to the Manor or Cave for now? Maybe we can get his side of things and sort out all of this shit? Either way, we need to get him out of the area.”

“O-Okay.” Nightwing sighed, looking at Robin and brushing hair out of his face. “I think we need to go off grid.”

“You wanna ditch Bats too?” Kid Flash asked confused.

“You’re right, we need to get to the bottom of this and I know there has to be more going on than we understand right now. Wall, he wouldn’t be off the rails like this for no reason and Robin doesn’t just roll over for people, even a tank like Hood. Something is going on and I need to know what and if Robin has to be around B I have a feeling he’s not gonna talk.”

“Man…this is gonna suck.” Kid Flash mumbled, scrubbing a hand over his face.

“I don’t think we’re gonna have an easy time either, don’t get me wrong, but I think if we are off grid and alone with some space to breathe we might get to the truth of all this. It’s time to actually listen and not just tell him what’s best…”

“Okay, Birdie.” Kid Flash sighed, getting up and helping Nightwing up with Robin. “So the usual mega ditch?”

“Yea, sorry, I know you hate it.” Nightwing said as he shifted Robin onto his back and got him secured for travel.

“Yea.” Kid Flash shrugged and smiled at Nightwing. “But you’re lucky I love you anyway.”

“I really am.” Nightwing smiled and leaned forward for a short and sweet kiss. “I’ll see you there, cover my back, okay?”

“You know it.” Kid Flash winked.

Nightwing took off in the opposite direction of the fight going on with Batman and Red Hood, noticing the dust cloud that Kid Flash was already kicking up to cover his retreat and hoped they made it out without being followed. The only way Nightwing was going to get Robin to even trust him in the slightest is if they were completely and utterly alone with no Batman looming around.

Blearily awareness was slowly starting to creep in on Tim and it didn’t feel near as nice as the last few days have felt. There was no cozy warmth surrounding him, there was no sense of security and safety. This place felt all wrong and as soon he got more sense back he remember exactly the last thing that had happened to him.

Tim didn’t bother playing opossum.

He sat up and looked around, he was in a bed in a place unfamiliar to him and the only solace he took was this certainly wasn’t the Manor. The only thing he could be thankful for as he got up and scoped out the rest of the room.

The windows were blocked and surrounded by taser traps that he couldn’t do much about seeing as he had been stripped of all his tools and his belt, only left in his uniform and not even having his cape or boots anywhere in the room. So, that only left the door as the only exit and he knew that Dick would be on the other side of it. This was one of the last places he wanted to be and now he was a prisoner here, how was he supposed to get back to Jason?

Jason.

What happened with Jason? Was he alright? Did he get hurt? What did Bruce do to him? There were too many questions swirling in his mind the more he stood there.

The panic bubbled up sharply from his stomach up to his throat and he had to swallow back the taste of bile and risked it. Tim had no other choice, this was all there was and he would do whatever it takes to get back to Jason.

He wasn’t going to lose him again.

Tim opened the door and strode out to the living room, finding Dick out of his uniform and dressed in his civvies. Dick sitting on the couch hunched over his knees, his head in his hands looking pained and rocking slightly to self soothe. He looked up when Tim walked in and Dick got up to his feet quickly.

“I am leaving.” Tim informed him, glancing around to find his boots or at least any kind of shoes, it was not safe traveling Gotham bare foot but he would risk it if he had to but he would rather not have to do that.

“Tim, wait-“ Dick started, taking a step toward him but faltered when Tim glared at him.

“I’m leaving.” Tim repeated and moved to the door but Dick ran and blocked him before he could get there, holding up his hands in surrender, he wasn’t looking for a fight. “Move.” Tim said darkly.

“Tim, please, I know you’re pissed-“

“Like you wouldn’t believe.”

“But please, we need to talk.”

“What could I possibly want to hear from you? After everything you’ve done?” Tim exclaimed fuming.

“I only want to talk! To understand!” Dick was pleading now and he knew he wasn’t going to get much from Tim at this point but he just couldn’t stand the idea of something happening to Tim. There was still so much confusion in the air and they had to talk about this.

“Like I believe you when you’re just dragging me back!” Tim accused.

“This isn’t a safe house Bruce knows about.” Dick assured. “He has no idea where we are right now.”

“I!...what?” Tim blinked and frowned confused, was Dick…hiding him? What for? After everything, that wouldn’t make any sense.

“I get you’re pissed and you have every right to be and to…to hate me.” Dick said, swallowed slightly. “You…you were right, I wasn’t treating as your own person enough, I’ve been smothering…I know I’ve been out of control when it came to your safety.” Dick started to explain, running his hand through his hair. “I have a lot of shit I still need to work through, I don’t have an excuse for what I’ve done and you probably will never want anything to do with me but god Tim I don’t want to lose you. You and not something I’ve been projecting. I do care about you and I want to prove it, make it better but I need to understand first. Please…Just talk to me, please?”

Tim took a step back from Dick as he processed everything and wasn’t sure how sincere Dick was being or just saying what Tim wanted to hear. Though, Dick has never done that before and there was still a part of Tim that wanted this to be real. For all the anger he did hold about a lot of things, Dick had always been someone he had looked up to and admired. Longer than even Jason, Dick was his first hero and he had adored him before Jason had come along. When Jason came that felt different, obviously, but Dick was still one of his heroes. The first light Tim had seen in the dark.

When Tim had first come into the fold Dick was cold to him but Tim understood, it could feel like a replacement. Eventually they had created a bond, and there were times when they really felt like brothers. That’s why it hurt so deeply when it seemed like Dick only saw Jason or a substitute for the brother Dick had lost. Tim didn’t know what to do right now and he felt torn, how many chances was he willing to give Dick?

“Please, Timmy.” Dick begged him. “All I want to is to talk, to understand what’s been going on lately so I can have a clear idea of your side of things, please?”

“I want to go back to Hood.” Tim said, standing firm on that. “Where are my boots?” He demanded.

“In the closet.” Dick said, gesturing to the closet near the front door. “Tim, before you go, please talk to me? I will even help you get back to Hood without B on your tail if you just explain it to me.” He wasn’t above begging at this point.

Tim paused on his way to the closet, hand stopped on the handle as he looked back at Dick to see how much of that was the truth and Dick’s face looked open and honest. It was too good to be true though, right?

“Would you really?” Tim asked quietly.

“Yes!” Dick said no hesitation. “Wally is out there right now covering our trail if B comes looking for where we took you or if you had gotten away.”

“Your boyfriend is leading him on a wild goose chase?” Tim asked in disbelief.

“Pretty much.” Dick said, cautiously moving toward Tim but didn’t get in his personal space. “We will both make sure B doesn’t find you again, if that’s what you want. We can take you to Hood after we talk, I swear it.”

“Even if you don’t like what you hear?” Tim asked, raising a brow and watching a little color drain from Dick’s face and his expression pinched.

“Even if I don’t like what I hear.” Dick swore after a moment of thought, it was the only way.

Tim looked down as he contemplating this offer, if it was real and if Dick would keep his word. He decided after a long moment, maybe it was time to finally talk to someone about everything that he’s been going through. If Dick was lying Tim was sure he could still get out of here but it would be a lot of help if Dick was covering his tracks too if he was being truthful.

“I’ll explain.” Tim said, opening the closet, finding his boots and grabbing them. “Then I’m leaving, with or without you.”

“Yes! Yes of course!” Dick said relieved and watched Tim take his boots over to the single person couch to sit down and put them on and Dick moved and sat on the couch. “Please…why do you think Hood is your soulmate? How are you so sure?”

“Well, it’s a long story.” Tim sighed, pulling on his boots and making sure they were secure before sitting back and looking at Dick. “So you better strap in.”

“I’m strapped.” Dick assured.

Notes:

Ya'll better strap on in too~! It's just starting to heat up!

40 chapters, can you believe it? I have one again written ANOTHER accidentally novel :'D At least we all love it, right?

Sacrifice to the box! The writing furnace demands FUEL!! :U

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 41

Notes:

This Recap Episode ran long so...

Part ONE

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Just let me talk to the end, alright?” Tim said as he sank back into the cushion of his seat.

“Okay, yes, I will.” Dick said as he sat at the edge of his seat ready to hear Tim out and finally get to the bottom of what on earth could have led to all the wild things Tim’s been pulling this last year.

“As you remember when I had first come to you and Bruce, I had known about you all for a long time.” Dick nodded in understanding and Tim continued. “I used to go out at night to watch you and B, I even took pictures sometimes and didn’t stop when you moved on to Nightwing.” Tim said, his gaze drifting as he went back in his mind, the memories starting to replay in his head like a movie.

“I would go out into the city at all hours of the night for just a chance to spot them, just wondering what crime was being stopped, who was saved that night because they decided to take a stand. Batman and Robin were symbols of hope to everyone, especially me. I didn’t have many others that provoked the thought of hope after all.” Out of the corner of Tim’s vision he noticed Dick clasping his hands in his lap, his posture stiff in resistance to do or say anything.

“When my soulmate turned fifteen, I was out in the city taking pictures like I did some times, hoping for a good picture and some kind sign of hope.” Tim said wistfully. “One minute I was looking in my camera and the next thing I knew I was flying across the city.” He said and he glanced to Dick to see confusion all over his face. “I never expected to do the soulmate switch, that’s not common exactly but it was the most terrifying thing I had experience up to that point. I thought I was going to fall and die, killing my soulmate along the way but luckily I landed on a building. I looked across the way and could see myself.”

“Wait…” Dick said as he started to put the pieces together, letting out a punched out breath and made a sort of protesting whine when Tim held up his hand so he could continue.

“It was the craziest thing I ever experienced and the last thing I ever expected, to think that Robin, someone I was already a little head over heels for would actually end up as my soulmate, those were the best, scariest fifteen minutes of my life. He didn’t seem too pleased, he did find out I was stalking him after him after all.” Tim’s voice started to trail and soften along with his expression as the recalled how exhilarated he had been when he had run away. “So we never really got to talk about it since I ran way after switched back, I was worried what he would say if he ever caught up with me.”

Dick was reeling at this information, that couldn’t be right…could it? If it was…did that mean…did that mean!? It felt like the world was ripped out from under him and his mind was buzzing but this story wasn’t close to over.

“Later that April.” Dick sat up straight, his hand clenching his sweatpants legs so tight his knuckles went white, knowing this part far too well. “I was home and it was like a bomb went off in my room, it sent me flying across the room and my body was suddenly covered in these awful burns. My parents were home at the time had heard it all and rushed me to the hospital quickly, but half way through the exams the burns had faded away like they had never been there.”

Tim pulled off his glove and pulled back the sleeve to show his wrist to reveal his half sun burst burn scar. “Except this one, it was the only one I was left with as everything in me felt like I was dying, something inside me breaking and shutting down. I felt almost the whole thing…” His voice trailed off into a whisper as his eyes clouded over, holding his wrist tightly. “My parents covered up the death of my soulmate because it was an embarrassment to them, to be without a soulmate at twelve, how pathetic.” He sneered and shifted away when Dick reached over to comfort him, the last thing he wanted right now was touch, especially from Dick.

“So I never thought anything would happen when I turned fifteen, why should anything happen?” Tim pushed on, dragged himself out of the dark memory. “I didn’t even care if I made to my fifteenth birthday, really, I was only doing everything to continue his legacy and honor what he stood for the best way that I could no matter what happened to me. So when I went bed in my own room and woke up half way across the world in some cabin I’ve never seen before, I was so confused.”

Dick shifted over to the seat closer to Tim, cautiously reaching over and relieved that Tim let him gently touch his arm this time. He slowly made Tim stop holding his wrist so tightly, prying his fingers loose and seeing there was a bright red impression of his hand over the scar from the pressure now released.

“I thought it was a sick joke or I got reassigned if that was even a thing, but I didn’t want anyone else. If it wasn’t him, I’d rather be alone for the rest of my life, I had resigned myself to that.” Tim sucked in an unsteady breath. “Then someone said his name and I knew…I knew he was still alive or brought back somehow. He was different, obviously, he had died, that would change anyone and he was no exception.”

Tim turned his hand in Dick’s, letting the older man hold his hand and squeeze, it felt so good to get this off his chest, to let out his thoughts.

“He didn’t want me.” Tim’s voice trembled and Dick squeezed his hand. “He made it clear with the messages he left on my mirror, on a burner number I gave him, and he thought I stole his suit…which I did.” Tim shook his head when Dick tried to speak up. “I did.” He insisted as tears welled in his eyes remembering the suit stabbed into the wall. “He was not kind to me at first, he wanted to hurt me to drive me away and it almost worked but…things kept drawing us together.”

Tim used his free hand to wipe away his tears, the cut of rejection still stung even though he knew it wasn’t the case any longer. Jason wanted him and cared about him now and he knew that, but the memories still lingered.

“We shared a soulmate dream after that, we don’t know how or why it was so different from anything I’ve ever read about. We could talk to each other and interact with each other. He wasn’t happy about that and no matter how I tried to reason with him, he still pushed me away.” Tim thought it best to not mention the throat slitting and scar that came from it,

“He had tried to take you…” Dick finally got a word in and honestly, if that were the case, then why?

“It was just a tactic to keep me away from him, out of his way.” Tim sighed and looked at Dick. “He knew how you’d react, what you would do if you thought I was in danger. He made sure to present enough danger to keep me under house arrest, but even so…He was the one that asked me to come see him that night I sunk out. He had found some things about me and wanted to hear more, I guess but then he thought I set him up when Kon showed up.”

Dick remembered that, the fight they had when Tim had come back and the things they said to each other. How Dick had slipped, again, driving Tim to leave and how everything went downhill so badly after that.

“But we met up again after that.” Tim continued on, his gaze drifting off again. “When I had left the tower, went back to Gotham and just went to think and cool off. I wasn’t looking for him, I wasn’t sure I even wanted to see him, not right then. He showed up ready to wage war but not with me, from what he said he was there to rescue me from something. The way he talked about it, it sounded like he had another soulmate dream, which is unheard of having so many and not on birthdays, and it told him I had been in trouble. A trick to bring us back together as far as I can guess.” Tim shook his head, the whole thing still confused him and he couldn’t explain it any better now than he could then. “But somehow it led us to talk, to actually have a conversation and air out a few things, it wasn’t much but I did end up staying with him for the night. I thought maybe it would mean something, that he asked me to stay, that maybe my soulmate didn’t completely resent me…”

This was a lot harder to admit out loud than Tim first thought, he thought it would be better to get it out of his head but even with how things changed, it had hurt so badly when it happened. Giving it a voice made his stomach turn and his heart yearned harder for Jason, he wanted to be back with him and hear him say Tim was wanted. They had already worked through things, they talked about his fear of rejection and Jason gave him assurance, so many times, but still…

Even if Jason did want him, things outside of their control kept dragging them apart almost as often as they tried to bring them together. The mixed messages of the universe were going to be the death of Tim, he just knew it.

Notes:

Part two will pick up right where this leaves off~ But this was a good start to them to start to understand each other better and Dick was NOT expecting this outcome for sure and Timmy is finally able to get some things said out loud to someone else instead of just letting it bounce around his own head.

:U You know the drill, the yelling is exchanged chapters, give to the box!

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 42

Notes:

Part Two~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Tim…” Dick’s soft voice broke into his thoughts and Tim looked over at the first Robin, seeing the tears gathering in his eyes, either from what he’s learned or for Tim, he couldn’t say.

“I…” Tim swallowed, finding Dick’s hand again for some kind of tether. “I left in the morning, because things were too complicated and we wanted such different things. He made that very clear to me, that what he was doing and what connection we had was a separate thing. That drove me to leave, I needed to get space of my own to really think about what I wanted because I can’t just be blind to how he had come back and what he was doing now.”

Dick squeezed Tim’s hand tightly, feeling his stomach turning and he could only imagine what Tim felt about his soulmate ending up like that, ending lives left and right, Dick couldn’t quite stomach it himself now knowing the man under the helmet.

“After I left your place, after the whole gas station thing-“

“When Hood- When he-“ Dick choked on the words, he’s been accidentally letting the name slip at all the wrong times towards the wrong person but now it was stuck in his throat.

“No, before that.” Tim shook his head and let Dick’s hand go to shift back in his chair and braced himself, he knew Dick was going to have feelings about this and about having not been told. “Ra’s is the one that took me to that warehouse, not Hood, Ra’s’ men jumped me shortly I left you.”

“What!?” Dick was on his feet in an instant and Tim sighed knowing this would be the reaction and reared back when Dick crowded him on the chair, bracing his hands on the armrests as he leaned into Tim’s face. “Ra’s?! Are you fucking serious? And you didn’t think to tell us he was in town? Let alone trying to take you!?”

“Stop shouting at me.” Tim glared and shoved Dick back as he stood up to move around to the back of the chair to keep it between them, gripping the back of it tightly as he tried to temper his feelings. “I told you to shut up and listen.” He said sharply, he wasn’t going to stand for a lecture right now.

“Tim-“

“No, sit down and listen or this little chat is over.” Tim threatened and stared Dick down till the older man’s shoulders slumped in defeat and he dropped down to sit on the coffee table that groaned under the sudden weight upon it. “Good.” Tim huffed, tapping his fingers against the back of the chair before he circled around to sit back down in front of Dick and looking at him warily, Dick was still looking anxious and it wasn’t like Tim could blame him for that, this wasn’t exactly the first time Ra’s had tried to take him or tried to lure him to his side. As if Tim would ever be interested in that.

“Ra’s had some plan to take me on some boat that was coming in, his men were occupying the warehouse, had to be at least a dozen of them from it sounded like.” Tim explained. “But before he could finish his stupid monologue there was a commotion. I got dosed with something and next thing I know Red Hood comes in guns blazing, I took out a guard in the confusion and he drove off Ra’s and got me out of there before whatever it was kicked in. He saved me and it was good thing too because I really wasn’t sure what I could have done if he hadn’t shown up with that shit in my system, it was strong and I did pass out after you showed up.”

Concern painted Dick’s face but he bit his lip to keep his commentary to himself, glancing away when Tim had mentioned the men Hood more than likely left behind in fatal condition. Tim had barely spared them thought at the time but deep down he had to figure they hadn’t made it, but at least Hood hadn’t done it for him. Not that it sat well with him either way.

“You thought he was kidnapping me but he was rescuing me, he took me to his safe house after I blacked out and took care of me.” Tim said, fiddling with his cape as he looked down at it and he pondered how much more he wanted to tell Dick about how things progressed between them. “You know I’ve been helping him with his work, we are cleaning up Crime Alley the best we can. We started to really get to know each other and have actual conversations. Things really have gotten better between us. He’s different than he used to be, from what I barely knew of him back then, but there is so much good still in him, Dick. It’s under the rage and the pain, he thought I had replaced him, that you forgot him and that Bruce didn’t care because nothing happened to…to the Joker. He’s dealing a little better and I like to think I’ve been helping him process it more and not let the anger win.” Tim sighed, running his hand through his hair.

“I…I don’t…” Dick mumbled as he slumped forward, bracing his elbows on his thighs as he tried to let everything wash over him and he was pretty sure he would be stuck on the first foremost thing. The rest, he didn’t know how he could process all that either.

Jason was alive.

Not only alive, but he was Tim’s soulmate?

Dick felt like he was either going to be sick or faint, he wasn’t all that sure which but it could be both with how he felt like his head was under water, drowning in all these revelations . He’s never been hit with something like this and he couldn’t comprehend it all, he didn’t even know where to focus.

Tim watched as Dick processed everything, glancing at the door and wondered if he could make it to the door before Dick got his wits back. It was clear Dick was in shock and it would be the best time to make a break for it, Tim still couldn’t be sure if he trusted Dick saying he would help him get back to Jason even after learning everything.

“He…” Dick spoke, getting Tim’s attention back. “He and you…this whole time…” Dick’s head picked up and he looked at Tim, tears were spilling now and there was pain twisting his features. “You knew since your birthday.”

“Yes, I did.” Tim said, shifting to a better position to spring up if needed.

“Tim.” Dick’s voice cracked, Tim had never heard him so devastated, it sprang guilt from his gut that he tried to banish. “That was over eight months ago and you never said anything to us.”

“You can’t prove soulmates.” Tim defended. “I couldn’t convince either of you of that, like I wanted to deal with claiming he was alive and not being believed. You have your own weird issues about it but it’s nothing compared to how Bruce reacts when we ever even mention his name.”

“I…” Dick couldn’t argue that, it was true it was touchy family subject and they would only have Tim’s word. Tim would be right, it would have caused a million problems and blow things up in worse ways than what had come about.

“I would have told you before now if you hadn’t-“

“I know.” Dick cut him off, letting his head drop in shame. “I know, I’ve been…everything I did was inexcusable. I’m sorry about that, I don’t know why I can’t just…talk myself down from the ledge of fear and do stupid shit. I’m working on it, I swear, I don’t want to push you away Tim. That’s the last thing I want, you have to believe me.”

“I know you want me to be safe.” Tim said a touch quiet. “But I just can’t forgive you just yet.”

“I don’t expect you to.” Dick sighed resigned. “I will work to earn your forgiveness…and Kon’s.”

“Good luck with that, he isn’t going to forgive easy.” Tim snorted, that was a lot more messed up than what Tim had to deal with so far. “But I am glad to hear you want to earn it.” He mumbled.

They sat there together in few more minutes in silence, it wasn’t awkward but it wasn’t exactly comfortable either. Tim let it settle over them as he watched Dick, still lax and processing. It wasn’t certain how long Dick would need to let everything sink in but Tim wasn’t interested in that, he still wanted to get back to Jason as soon as possible.

“I still want to go back to him.” Tim eventually said to break the quiet and Dick looked up at him and Tim leveled him with firm look. “I am going to stay with him from now on.” It’s what he’s decided, he and Jason had spent enough time apart in their lives and Tim couldn’t risk losing Jason a second time. The first time ruined him and if it happened a second time…well Tim didn’t think he could handle a second time.

“I…” Dick sat up straight as he scrubbed his face with his hand, he had sworn to let Tim go back to Hood, no matter what and now he was going to have to keep to that or risk more of Tim’s hatred which he couldn’t risk. “I know, but-“

“No buts!” Tim snapped, standing up and so did Dick who held him by the shoulders to keep him still but Tim jerked away from him and almost fell back into the chair. “You-“

“No, that’s not, Tim listen!” Dick spoke over him. “I’m not saying I’m going to stop you!”

Tim paused as he read Dick’s body language and expression and slowly started to relax, watching Dick sighed and rack his hands through his hair.

“I’ll help you get back to him but I…I want…” Dick struggled to ask, unsure if he would be able to even handle getting the chance to see his little brother again

“I don’t know if he’ll want to see you.” Tim said honestly, some relief that Dick wasn’t going back on his word. “He hasn’t exactly liked to talk about you.” Not that Tim did either.

“I can understand that but if I could just…go with you, see him, just…even if he doesn’t want to see me. I just need to see him with my own eyes, Timmy.” Dick pleaded desperately.

“I…I guess you can just come along and we see how it goes.” Tim suggested, unsure how that outcome would go but he could understand how Dick felt. Tim had wanted nothing more than to see Jason just once more after he had died, it’s all he ever thought about really till his fifteenth birthday. “I can’t promise you anything, though.”

“No, I know.” Dick said, he cautiously reached out to Tim, glad that he let Dick put his hand on his shoulder and squeezed it. “It’s enough just to let me try, thank you.”

“Yea…” Tim mumbled, he felt some relief at Dick’s touch, he wasn’t ready forgive him but this was a start and he hoped they could make it back to brothers, he wanted that very much. Despite how angry he had been, rightfully, he still missed the good things about Dick and how he was the closest thing he had to family most of the time. “There is one thing more you need to know.” Tim said, looking up at Dick and didn’t blame him for looking concerned.

“What?” Dick asked.

“Jason-“ Tim could feel how Dick flinched hearing the name he had been avoiding this whole conversation. “We are, um, well…” He could feel his face heating up but it was better not to surprise Dick with this later. “Since staying with him and getting closer, we…we aren’t just…platonic soulmates.” He mumbled, he wasn’t sure why he was bashful on this subject, maybe it was because he got to say it out loud for the first time, hell he and Jason never even named what they had really.

“You…” Dick looked like he blue screened and Tim couldn’t blame him for that. “I see…okay…um…and you?” He struggled to form the words.

“I’m very happy about it.” Tim said, averting his eyes and knowing he was getting bright red. “As is he, as far has he’s told me.”

“Okay, alright…okay.” Dick nodded, he might need to sit back down, he wasn’t sure just how much more information he could take in right now.

“I’m back!” The two Bats startled when the door burst open and shut as Wally zipped in and dropped on to the couch. “I’m so tired.” He mumbled and looked over at the pair of them. “Hi Timmy, how you holding up?”

“Fine.” Tim muttering, remembering damn well Wally was the one knocked him out.

“Look, I’m sorry about that.” Wally said but was too wiped out to get up or make more of a gesture of peace. “We just-“

“Yea, I know.” Tim scoffed, rolling his eyes before he looked Dick. “I want to leave now, okay?”

“What?” Wally asked, tired or not he pushed himself up to his feet.

“It’s okay, Walls.” Dick assured him, putting a hand on Wally’s shoulder and pushing him back down to the couch. “I…I’ll explain later, but I promised to take Tim back to Hood.”

“…what the hell did I miss?” Wally grumbled, running a hand down his face. “You sure, babe?”

“Yea, I’m sure, again…later.” Dick sighed and looked back to Tim. “I will take you, but I gotta help Wally first, okay?”

“Thank you, Birdie~” Wally sang from the couch. “I think I’ve seen all of Gotham tonight…no offense, it’s not pretty, would not like to do again.” He grimaced.

“Alright.” Tim mumbled. “I want my gear back in the meantime.”

“Sure!” Dick went to the closet where Tim’s boots had been and grabbed his belt and other gear from the shelf and returned it all to Tim before going over to Wally, bending down to kiss his forehead, Tim watched as Wally’s eyes shut and his body relaxed in an instant. “Thank you…I know I asked a lot of you.” He said a little quieter to Wally.

“You know I’d do anything for you.” Wally said, reaching up to cup the back of Dick’s neck, not to pull him down but to just hold him there. “You good? Anything happen?” He asked concerned, how could he not be with this new change of plans?

“You getting itchy?” Dick chuckled, moving down to kiss Wally chastely. “I…I really will tell you later, it’s a lot.”

“Uh…” Tim cleared his throat when the two looked at him, Wally let Dick go so he could stand properly. “Could I…ask you guys something? A soulmate question.” He asked, feeling a little weird about asking.

Wally exchanged a look with Dick, Wally was confused but Dick didn’t look as surprised, man what did he miss for real?

“Sure.” Wally said before Dick could.

Dick moved to the kitchen to grab Wally some sports drinks and high packed nutrient food to help the Speedster recover quicker. He wanted Wally to come with them cause Dick wasn’t sure how well he could handle what would be an insane kind of a union.

Tim gathered his thoughts on how he wanted to word his questions, absently rubbing the scar on his wrist as he did so. There were actually so many he wanted to ask since Dick and Wally were romantic soulmates for so long.

“Is it about touch?” Wally asked, eyeing the way Tim was rubbing his wrist. “That’s common thing, skin contact with your soulmate can give you a sense of calm, some people say it helps with healing faster.”

“Is that why you literally sit on me when I get hurt?” Dick asked, delivering Wally his food and drinks.

“Yes, yes it is.” Wally grinned and thankfully started refueling.

“Figure.” Dick muttered as he sat back down next to Wally. “Wally also thinks he can tell when I’m in trouble, says he’s get this itchy feeling.”

“I do!” Wally mumbled around a mouthful and grunted when Dick elbowed him and told him to not talk with his mouth full.

“I feel something like that.” Tim said quietly, looking down at his scar. “I can feel some kind of tingling or discomfort sometimes. It also happens if we get close to each other after a long time separated.”

“Oh, that’s new.” Wally said after swallowing his food. “I’d love a Dick detector.”

“Dude…” Tim and even Dick muttered distastefully.

“Like it’s my fault you have an unfortunate name?” Wally defended, shaking his head and tried to finish up so they could go on this strange adventure.

“Where exactly do you want us to take you?” Dick asked while they were getting set to head out finally.

“I…” Tim paused as they left the apartment.

The safe house wasn’t a good idea, he didn’t want to lead them there and it wasn’t like he and Jason had made a plan if they had gotten separated. That had been a mistake but it would have admitted that something was bound to happen and they hadn’t gotten to spend that much time together and neither of them wanted to think about being apart.

“I…I know where he’ll be.” Tim said suddenly, breaking out of his thoughts and led the way without answering questions from the other two.

Something inside told him exactly where he should go and that Jason would be there waiting for him, he knew it.

He could feel it in his soul.

Notes:

Get these boys back together! Dick is drowning in information, not thinking right, left or center. Wally is so confused but on board with whatever his man needs him for! Just a lot happening.

The screams have pleased me! More! MORE SACRIFICES TO THE BOX! :U

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 43

Notes:

Raish_Shadow~ It finally made the fic! :D

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

After the sedative wore off and after dragging himself back out into the city, Jason found himself back at his safe house before he knew it, the one he had shared with Tim. It was all instinct that drove him foot step by foot step, he may have most of the drug out of his system but his head still felt trapped in a fog. Everything was auto pilot as he trudged into the safe house, the memories of time shared with Tim haunting every inch of this place and how it was stolen from him.

How careless he had been, they had both known it was only a matter of time, but Jason had been so caught up in finally finding something real and good in his life. He let it all consume him and his thoughts and now it was ripped out of his grasp, whisked away to god knows where.

Jason slammed the side of his fist against the fridge, the front of it littered with images of what he’s lost, again. Tim had printed out the few pictures they had taken together and even the ones from the first switch had made it up here. The magnets holding up their smiling faces skittered as he slammed his fist against the surface again in frustration and despair.

He had to focus, to get a grip and form some kind of plan. Jason had to find his way back to Tim no matter what, he was apart his plans from now on, a piece of his future. It might be obsessive but Jason couldn’t imagine do anything all alone any more, not when he’s been doing such great work with Tim. They were cleaning up Crime Alley and actually starting to see a change even though it’s been a short time together.

Jason plucked up the first picture they had taken together, looking at the way Tim’s face was completely lit up with joy and his eyes were glancing over at Jason. Tim was probably giving the Bats hell right now, serves them right. If that dream he had of Tim telling off Dick was as real as everything else he had learned, then the assholes were getting a dressing down from Jason’s spitfire of a soulmate.

Dick, that bastard, he was the one that took Tim in the first place and probably did something dirty to do it. Tim wouldn’t go quietly and now he was back in Bruce’s clutches. Jason had to do something, find some way to get Tim back from them, Tim told him already that he wanted to stay with Jason not them.

“I will get you back.” Jason mumbled to the image. “They can’t keep you from me.” He said as he traced Tim’s face in the picture.

Jason looked over the pictures, the glimpses of an actual life they were starting to share that wasn’t only a mission or a cause. Jason was starting to think there could be more in his life besides anger and hurt, god, when had he gotten so sappy?

He sighed as he slumped against the fridge, turning his back to it and started to slide down and grasped his hair holding back the pain trying to claw out of his chest. It was still hard to think, to function with the traces of the drug Bruce got him with still lingering. Jason had to come up with a plan of action but if Tim was back at the Cave, the Manor, how could Jason ever reach him?

“Shit…” Jason cursed as he ripped off his right glove, rubbing his scar that he shared with Tim, feeling distress through their connection no doubt and it only made him feel worse and more desperate. “Tim…”

Jason wondered how Tim coped before, with all the time away from Jason and thinking he was dead or even after he came back and Jason was still out of reach. Because Tim being out of his reach felt horrible, on a cellular level Jason felt wrong all over. It was like his skin was on all wrong and it left him feeling so off and uncomfortable and Tim just lived like this all the time? Tim was a hell of a man.

Jason blinked back some of his whirling emotions as he felt this strong tug in his chest, it felt like a physical pull that dragged him up to his feet. He moved on auto pilot again through the safe house, replacing his gear and changing his bloody clothes for something fresh and ditching the mask before heading back out into the city. He followed his feet, feeling this strange sense that he had to be some place and was so similar to the sensation of the soulmate dreams that drew him to Tim time and time again.

He wasn’t sure where it would take him but Jason trusted it and gave in to it this time, Jason felt that that entity was guiding him tonight and for the first time he’s decided to give in to fate and surrender to something other than himself.

~ ~ ~

Going up the fire escape felt so unreal, Tim was certain he hadn’t been on this roof in years but it felt like just yesterday as he made it up to the top and hopped over the ledge to the rooftop. Dick and Wally were right behind him back in their uniforms, but Tim’s attention was fixed across the way, sometimes this city never really changed at all.

The LED billboard was displaying the time of night and the temperature, but this time was it was well past midnight and Robin wouldn’t be flying by any time soon. He was Robin now and the whole thought made Tim feel suddenly kind of sea sick like he was off balance and he almost thought he would be sick as his head swam.

Tim shut his eyes and took in a deep breath re center himself, he needed to calm down, he needed to focus. When he opened his eyes the air rushed out of his lungs and before Dick and Wally could set foot on the roof, Dick still telling Wally a watered down version of Tim’s confessions, Tim was taking off running as fast as he could.

Just at the corner of the roof, the exact place that Tim at barely thirteen Tim had been taking pictures of the boy he had desperately prayed would one day be his soulmate was standing none other than the man himself. Jason was looking out over at the city, right at the building across the street where Tim had crashed the first time he had been Robin, he was leaning against the ledge. Before it came up to his chest, Tim’s chest at least, now it was at Jason’s waist and he looked miserable looking for something that was actually behind him.

“Jason!” Tim cried out in glee as the man heard the gravel crunching under his boots and looked over at him, Tim could feel tears fall in pure joy as Jason instantly started moving toward him to meet him half way.

“Tim!” Jason could hardly believe it and as soon as he could he scooped up Tim in his arms, Tim’s momentum spun them a circle and a half across the loose gravel under his feet. “You’re here!” He let out a disbelieving happy laugh, he couldn’t have been happier in his life.

“Jason…I found you…” Tim’s voice was choked up as he held Jason’s face in his head, tilting it up toward him as Jason was holding him around under his butt and he dropped his forehead against Jason’s. “I found you.”

“Babybird, I can’t believe it…I thought…” Jason breathed out but just loosened his hold to have Tim slide down more so they were face to face, he couldn’t stop smiling. “Guess the universe couldn’t keep us apart after all.”

“No, never.” Tim agreed, his smile was so wide it was starting to hurt but he didn’t care, he would never stop smiling if he could help it. Jason was here, right where he thought he would be, his soul had called to Tim.

Jason took Tim’s right hand off his face, turning his head to kiss at the scar on his wrist under Tim’s glove before shifting Tim in his arms to kiss his lips next. Not for a moment since Jason had first lifted him had Tim’s feet touched the floor and being kissed so passionately this way had Tim’s head floating right up to cloud nine.

He was so enthralled Tim almost forgot he hadn’t come here alone, but his brain, annoyingly, kicked back in after a minute of kissing and reminded him of that fact. If for nothing else to remind him they were likely being watched.

“Mm, Jaso-“ Tim whined in a mix of pleasure and protest when Jason kissed him again, it was like Jason was thinking this would be their last chance and god it made Tim want to melt.

“Oh my god.” Wally muttered and Tim’s feet hit the ground as Jason dropped him.

Jason swiftly pushed Tim behind him protectively and drew a gun so fast it made Tim’s head spin, it was like Wally wasn’t the only Speedster up here.

“Shit! Whoa!” Wally held up his hands in surrender.

Dick and Wally were still at the fire escape on the other side of the roof but it wasn’t the largest amount space between them. Tim could see from just around Jason that Dick looked about the same how Tim had felt when they had done the second switch, devastated and complete bewildered.

Upon seeing Dick, Jason switched off the safety of his gun and Tim had to reach up and grab at his arm, trying fruitless to tug it down. Tim really didn’t think Jason would kill Dick but he didn’t put it past Jason to shoot Dick in the arm or something. No matter how Tim felt, even at his angriest, he never wanted Dick to get hurt!

“No!” Tim cried, he didn’t want a fight, they had enough of that and it was past time they actually talked things out. Figure out a real course of action here so they wouldn’t keep going in these circles.

Jason grunted but let Tim pull his arm down a little bit, looking back him completely confused. “I’m not letting them take you again.” He growled darkly and Tim could feel how tense he was right now.

“They helped me come here.” Tim explained and pulled at Jason again when tried to re aim at Dick and Wally when they moved even an inch.

“What?” Jason asked, only becoming more confused and looking between the pair and Tim.

Despite everything that’s happened thus far Tim wasn’t looking for more conflict, he would rather sort this all out and move forward. Whether everyone would be on board with what he imagined for the future was another story altogether but first step had to be a conversation.

“J-J….” Dick choked on the name, tears were clearly slipping free of his domino mask as he stumbled forward, not giving any indication he was concerned about the gun being pointed at him.

“Birdie, I don’t-“ Wally mumbled, he was very concerned about the gun. He tried to grasp Dick’s shoulder but it jerked out of his hand as Dick took uneasy steps toward what looked like a ghost to him.

Notes:

Reunited at last! And of course Jason is NOT pleased to see they have company at all, he had a lot more kisses to give Tim thank you very much! lol

How do we feel this little other reunion will go? What dumb thing will Dick say lol

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 44

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Seeing Jason’s bare face was a shock, all these months it had been hidden with a helmet and Dick’s never even properly seen him in just a domino. Now he was seen plainly and despite how much he’s grown and his features have changed, Dick could still see the traces of the little boy that used to follow him around like a puppy. There were still glimpses of it in the shape of his face, the color of his eyes and way he fidgeted under Dick’s gaze.

“Ja…Jason…” Dick pushed the name out, finally given to the right person, finally able to speak it the one that owned the name.

Jason was so tall now, taller than Dick when before he had barely come up past his waist, he was so big and bulky so far from the wisp of a boy he had once been. Dick used to be able to lift Jason up like nothing, have him hang off his arm like Jason was a little monkey with the biggest smile and bright eyes. Now stood brick shit house of a man that could probably lift Dick and Tim one handedly.

Dick’s brain was shutting down and he felt disoriented as the shock slammed into him like waves and thank god for Wally for catching him before he collapsed. He could barely keep his breathing even, he might end up hyperventilating.

“You…you…were…” Dick struggled to speak through the tears and hurricane going on in his brain as he felt Wally squeeze him and tried to ground him.

“Dead, yea, I noticed.” Jason quipped dryly, relenting to Tim’s demanding tugs and finally holstered his gun…for now. “I’m not anymore.”

“Jason.” Tim scolded and tried to come out from behind Jason but Jason wouldn’t let him and kept him in place with his arm. “Dick is the reason I am here right now, he and Wally made sure that B has no idea where I am so I could come back to you.”

Jason looked from Dick to back at Tim, looking for some kind sign if he was being forced to say this or what but there was nothing to find. He didn’t know how much he could possibly trust Dick but he trusted Tim, if Tim was vouching for him then he would have to believe it. It wasn’t like Tim wouldn’t want to be here with Jason and he wouldn’t lie to Jason.

“Why?” Jason asked, turning back to Dick who was still processing but Jason wasn’t interested in waiting for him to catch up. “You pulled a fast one on B, what for?”

“For my brothers.” Dick managed to say and took another staggering step toward them but stopped when Jason flinched back. “Jay…”

“Look.” Jason cut him off, backing up him and Tim from Dick, he wasn’t planning on reconnecting with Dick yet. Jason was still working on how he felt about Dick and how and if he wanted to see him again. Their relationship before had been complicated to say the least and with all the things that have changed only made things more complicated. “I’m just here for Tim, to take him back home…not this.” He gestured at the space between them.

“Wait!” Dick cried, reaching toward Jason but forced himself to stay where he was, he wanted Jason to stay but knew he might flee if Dick pushed, much like how Tim had. “Wait, please, I just…J-Jason…I never…I never thought I’d see you again…”

“Look, Dickie, I just-“ Jason clammed up as Dick broke into soft sobs hearing the familiar nickname and Wally had to keep him up, he could hardly recall ever seeing Dick cry anything like this before and everything was making him extremely uncomfortable. “I just can’t do this with you right now.” He mumbled, feeling Tim pressing up against his back.

“P-Please don’t go.” Dick begged and broke out of Wally’s arms to go to Jason, grabbing onto his arms, fisting the leather of his jacket to cling to him. “Please, just…just stay a little bit, I’ll do anything.”

“Birdie.” Wally said firmly, following right after him and trying to pry him off Jason, looking concerned at both Dick and Jason. “This might not be a good idea.”

“No!” Dick tried to shake Wally off. “I can’t lose him again!”

Tim stiffened up behind Jason, he’s heard that so much over the years whenever Tim had been in danger, it was more about Jason than himself and he knew that. Tim didn’t love hearing it again now that Jason was actually here.

Jason lifted his arms to detach Dick’s hands and gently pushed him back into Wally who wrapped his arms around Dick before he try to get back to Jason. Jason took another step back, causing Tim to bump back against the ledge wall of the building.

“You act like you just found out…” Jason said confused, but he had to wonder if Bruce had been too ashamed of what Jason had become to tell anyone else. “Guess Bruce didn’t tell you, typical.”

“What?” Wally gasped as he felt Dick go completely still in shock.

“He…” Tim said like he got winded.

“Yea, he knows, he’s known for a while I’m sure.” Jason said, finally letting Tim out from behind him to stand next to him, now Dick wasn’t alone in being bewildered.

“But!” Tim protested, digesting the information and remembering how brutally Bruce had been going after Jason in their earlier fight. “But he was fighting you…he…”

“He knew who he was hitting.” Jason said solemnly, pulling Tim close as he looked almost as bad as Dick did now.

“But! You’re! You’re his son!” Tim protested but didn’t resist when Jason wrapped an arm around him and held him close. “I thought…if he had known- How could he do that?” He asked helplessly, as if he couldn’t lose any more faith in the things he had once believed in.

“Guess that isn’t enough, it’s not like I came back better.” Jason said bitterly. “I’m just something he regrets now but he still tried to take me back to the Cave, like hell I’d go though.”

“Shit!” Wally cursed as Dick’s knees finally gave up on him and he collapse and Wally went down with him to hold him tight. “Always something insane with you Bats.” Wally sighed, rubbing Dick’s back and looking up at Jason and Tim. “I think it’s safe to say Bruce was keeping it secret, what else is new?” He muttered the last.

“Jason…you’re bleeding!” Tim said as he tugged at Jason’s shirt after noticing a damp spot. “What happened? Let me look!”

“I told you.” Jason said, catching Tim’s fluttering hands. “He tried to take me.”

All of them startled when Dick bolted back up on to his feet, grabbed Jason by the front of his jacket to pull him close, looking at the wound then at Jason.

“What?!” Dick growled. “What did he do?”

“Stabbed me with a sedative laced batarang.” Jason answered right away, a little bit of a habit from his Robin days answering Nightwing, he thought it had been long forgotten but that tone of voice certainly brought back it to life.

“He did what?!” Dick growled, seriously? He did that to Jason? Knowing it was Jason on top of that?

Dick flinched when he felt hands prying his off Jason, looking over at Tim glaring at him and Dick didn’t miss the hypocrisy of his anger. Dick did more or less the same before, to Kon in a way, the good and terrible habits Dick has gotten from Bruce were endless.

“Do you think that’s what that weird room in the Cave is for? To hold Hood?” Wally asked Dick who looked confused. “That one that’s behind the tarp Bruce told us to ignore.” He reminded him.

“That…” Dick mumbled, taking a step back from Jason. “Yea, maybe.”

“Seriously?” Tim shouldn’t be surprised at this point but to just cage up Jason?

He understood that Jason had done terrible things when he first came to Gotham, probably long before that too, but since Tim started staying with him Jason hadn’t killed anyone. He wouldn’t be naïve to say Jason was done with that level of violence but clearly it wasn’t all that Jason was or could be.

“Fat chance getting me anywhere near the Cave again, fuck that.” Jason spat angrily.

Tim’s mind felt numb as the stress started to build just thinking how much trouble they were clearly facing at this moment. How were they supposed to work this out if Bruce’s already decided to lock up Jason and god knows what his plans for Tim were at this point? Tim couldn’t even put it past Bruce to somehow know they might be soulmates, it had been obvious that Tim was staying willing with Jason all this time. So how did Bruce’s view of Tim change with that? Would he been seen as a threat too?

“Tim?” Jason spoke softly and gave Tim a shake but couldn’t get his attention and he frowned concerned how lax Tim was going against him.

“This is a nightmare.” Wally muttered.

Dick was on the verge of a break down, it was clear on his face, and Tim was going catatonic from the looks of it. Jason was either pissed or worried, both maybe, but Wally knew they couldn’t do this here. Too much information too fast was hitting everyone involved and just because he set up a few trails for Batman to get lost on didn’t mean it would last forever and nothing was more dangerous than that man on a mission.

“Okay.” Wally said firmly, only able to get Jason’s attention as the other Bats were far gone by now. “We can’t stay out here any longer, we need to move this reunion some place a bit more secure than an open rooftop. Hell, we need to go deep underground if Bat’s is really going to go so off the rails.”

“Walls….I don’t…” Dick mumbled, scrubbing his face with his hand to try to get a grip but damn if everything was just so damn overwhelming right now but Wally was right, this wasn’t safe. “Where?”

“Who said we’d be coming with?” Jason sneered slightly, holding Tim tight against his side.

“This shit is insane, it’s hit the fan at this point and while I’m still catching up, we are on your side here…on the family matter side of things at least.” Wally said, looking between Tim and Dick. “We aren’t your enemy man, I want what’s best for Tim too and if he thinks that’s you, I’ll find a way to get on board with it but till we sort this all out, it’s better for all of us to work on this problem together.”

“I have no reason to trust you.” Jason narrowed his eyes, he hadn’t really known Wally too well back then in the first place, just knew it was Dick’s best friend and he had been nice but neither of them had been around that much.

“I don’t know how to make you feel better about that right now.” Wally huffed, moving Dick’s arm over his shoulder as he looked like he might collapse again.

“We can trust Wally.” Tim mumbled finally surfacing from his drowning thoughts, looking up at Jason. “He’s right, we need to move from here and figure out what the hell we want to do from here on.”

“Fine.” Jason relented, if Tim trusted him Jason would take his word on it. “Where to, Zippy?”

“…” Wally frowned at the nickname but just rolled his eyes and moved back toward the fire escape. “We’re gonna grab one of Dick’s cars and get the hell out of Gotham for a start, we have limited time to not get noticed. He’s not looking for us, after all.”

With that the four of them started this very uneasy journey together and it was the furthest thing from what Jason would have preferred but there wasn’t much choice at the moment. He had enough Bats after him and Tim, he didn’t want to add Dickie to that if they bailed now. So he would see where this went for the time being, hopefully he didn’t regret it.

Notes:

Like it wasn't already top to bottom batshit crazy lol Time to flee boys but let's see how far you get and what on earth you think will happen from here on out~ Once again, Wallace West out here carrying this family lol

:U The box demands, it craves and desires thoughts and feelings~!

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 45

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Getting out of Gotham, covering their tracks and finding a place to hide out for a few days at least was mostly a blur to Tim. He really would have to find something nice to do for Wally after all this, he was the only one with his head on straight through all of this and now that he was all caught up he was still being amazing. He was taking care of a lot for all of them since three out of four of them were dealing with different levels of stress and shock.

Dick was lucky to have a soulmate like that, Dick wasn’t the best at taking care of himself, a family trait, and that was something Wally excelled at and Dick was good at getting Wally to slow down when he took on too much. That’s what soulmates were supposed to do, they were supposed to balance each other out.

Though, all of Wally’s good qualities aside, Tim couldn’t fathom exactly why Wally thought the best place for them to lay low for a few days would be at a mid-tier resort on the coast. It was mildly crowded so it wasn’t like they couldn’t easily blend in but it felt weird to be at a vacation destination when they were figuring things out on what to do about Bruce and everything else. The sun was kind of nice, something Tim had gotten a little more used to when he would spend time with the Titans in California but he was Gotham born and bred, the sun wasn’t exactly his friend.

Wally had joked that Tim and Jason were acting like hissy vampires when they first came and the bright hot sun beat down on them and they instantly found some shade.

Right now, though, Tim didn’t mind a little sun and all the warmth it offered, so different from the bone deep chill Gotham had always given him. He was sitting out on a beach chair under an umbrella that was set up on the balcony of the room he was sharing with Jason, just looking out past the railing and overlooking the pool of the resort and the ocean far in the distance. The warmth and light breeze was comforting the storm whirling around his mind.

Things felt so unreal at the moment and Tim wasn’t sure he was processing things as much as he would have liked. Learning that Bruce knew, and had known for a long time, it was hard to digest all that he had learned. Because Tim had watched the way Batman had come after Red Hood, how hard he hit with the brutality similar to when Tim had first became Robin. Perhaps that should have been Tim’s first clue to it all, Bruce had come a long way since those days and Tim thought he wasn’t like this anymore.

Bruce had been returning to his earlier days where he wouldn’t leave goons in need of a hospital and subdued with far less violence. He had been getting better with working with others like the Justice League and Dick. Bruce and Dick were on far better terms, it wasn’t constant of course, but it had been better. Bruce had been getting better just like Tim had wanted all along, one of the reasons he took up being Robin because Batman had always been Tim’s first hero.

Batman had brought hope to Gotham when it was at its bleakest, he was a light in the dark and then Robin had come along. The light to Batman’s shadows and there was an even greater uplift of optimism that there was a chance things could get better and were getting better. It’s something that Tim had always believed since he was very little, long before Jason donned the yellow cape and more so afterwards.

It crashed down after Jason’s death and the death of Batman’s light and morals.

Tim was feeling a similar loss right now after learning that Bruce was so willing to hurt Jason so badly and then planned to drag him to the Cave to lock him up like an animal. Tim thought Jason’s loss broke Bruce and he supposed he was more right than he first understood. The trust Tim had in Bruce and everything he stood for, the things Tim dedicated so much of his life now felt fractured.

They always warn you about meeting your heroes…

“Hey.” A soft voice broke Tim out of his thoughts and he looked up as Jason came out on to the balcony. “You know, people tend to want to get some sun when they hang out on one of those.” Jason said, nodding at the oversized clothes Tim was covered up in that blocked what sun the umbrella above Tim didn’t.

“I don’t feel like getting sun burnt.” Tim said with a shrug, scooting forward to the foot of the chair as Jason sat down behind him.

“Yea, we aren’t exactly prepared to be here.” Jason hummed as he pulled Tim back into his chest and wrapped his arms around Tim’s middle, nosing into his weather warmed hair.

“It’s certainly a weird choice but it isn’t some place we’d be looked for at.” Tim sighed contently as he relaxed back against Jason feeling secure in his arms. “Is Dick still out?”

“Guess so.” Jason mumbled, his arms tightening slightly. “He’s in some serious shock.”

“I don’t blame him for that.” Tim said quietly, trailing his fingers up and down Jason’s arm. “I certainly didn’t take it well either…” Tim felt Jason grow even more tense. “How are you doing?”

“This isn’t what I wanted.” Jason admitted. “None of this was part of my plan…or my new plans.” He sighed, letting his head drop back against the head of the chair, staring up at the umbrella over them.

“…what exactly were your plans?” Tim asked, it was something he had kept himself from asking all this time even after things got so good between them. He didn’t want to risk an argument or another fight like the first time they stayed together, he didn’t want Jason to push him away.

“They don’t matter anymore, everything is so different.” Jason said, everything he originally planned was far past going out the window and only kept changing the more time went on and this recent development took everything right off the rails.

“Is that so bad?” Tim asked gently, averting his eyes when Jason looked back at him. “We don’t have to go back to Gotham, not any time soon. We could get away for a while to clear our heads and come up with a new plan…together?” He suggested.

“Not sure we have much of any other choice as things are now.” Jason said. “But I think that’s okay, you’re part of my future now and I want it to be our plans going forward.” He tilted Tim’s head up to get him to look at Jason. “I don’t plan to stop operating as Red Hood, I am going to do whatever it takes to clean up Crime Alley and help the people that I grew up with, I’m not ready to give that up.”

“I understand.” Tim said, looking into Jason’s teal eyes seeing so much passion in them. “I want to help with that.”

“Are you sure?” Jason asked.

Tim felt his chest tighten, thinking about how they spoke of things staying separate and he didn’t want to be separate from Jason ever again.

“I might not…want to do things the same way.” Tim said delicately. “But I want to stay with you and work with you. I want to be your partner.”

“You want to be my Robin then?” Jason asked with mild jest but the over tones felt serious.

“Yes.” Tim agreed without hesitation. “Absolutely.”

“Tim-“

“I only became Robin for you, I took up the cape and the mantle to honor you.” Tim talked over him. “I helped Bruce for Gotham and for you. I grew to love being Robin as my own but it started with how devoted I am to you and to be your Robin is the perfect way for my story to go. Please, Jason.”

“Like I could turn you down.” Jason said a little breathless from that speech. “But Tim, you gotta live your life for you, not for me. Not anymore.”

“I…I know.” Tim mumbled, dropping his gaze. He knew that so much of what he’s done was dedicated to his feelings about Jason or was driven by Jason’s death. He spent so many years buried in either obsession or grief and it would be hard to pull out of all of it. Jason was right though, Tim did need more of himself in his life and he needed to work on that more. “Even so, it’s still what I want.”

“Then you’ll be my Robin, my partner.” Jason said softly, cupping Tim’s face and brushing their noses together. “My little bird.” He murmured before softly kissing Tim and feeling him melt against him.

Tim shifted around to face Jason more, to get more comfortable on his lap and slid his hands up Jason’s chest as they exchanged sweet kisses. He grasped at the shoulders of Jason’s shirt when Jason pressed a bit more into the kiss. It felt like the possessive way Jason had first kissed him and it sent a shiver down his spine which only worsened as Jason ran his hand up his back.

The soulmate touch mixed in their kisses really helped soothe the storm inside Tim that had been whirling inside his mind since the moment they had first been separated. It felt quelled with each touch and Tim felt lost in the feelings Jason awoke in him so quickly.

They startled apart when they heard Wally calling out for them from the room and Tim wanted to scream for being interrupted and would have thrown something if he had anything handy when Wally zipped over to the open balcony. Wally leaned out and looked relieved to see them still here.

“I’m ordering food.” Wally informed them and did not veil the vaguely concerned look when he looked over how they were positioned. “Uh, so I was thinking we can all eat together and have a better chat, I’m sure we all have questions and want to figure out what’s next.”

“Fine.” Tim said curtly, sliding off of Jason’s lap. “I’d like to get some clothes, I saw a store by the hotel.”

“What’s wrong with Dick’s clothes?” Wally asked, it was all they had in the car in the go bag kept in there.

“Are you kidding?” Tim asked and as if to prove his point his sweatpants nearly fell down but he caught them.

“I don’t think you should go out in that.” Jason said as he got up as well. “I can go grab you something.” He offered, he wasn’t exactly pleased seeing Tim in Dick’s clothes either.

“Um.” Wally said unsure but stiffened up as Jason glared at him, damn pipsqueak was so scary now that he’s all grown up.

“Like hell I’m leaving him with you two, I’ll be right back.” Jason said firmly and simmered down when Tim placed a hand on him. “I’ll get you something more suitable and only be a few minutes.”

“Thanks, Jay, I appreciate that.”

This was not likely to go well, Tim was already dreading it a little.

Notes:

Tim at the beginning: Wally's gret
Tim after being interrupted: I am going to shoot him in the foot.

lol

Also I am so unwell about Jason calling Tim little bird and I did it to myself in Bad Habits and I can't STOP XD It feels some kind of way.

I would like to hear the thoughts and feelings! Donate the hoots or hollers.

Thank you!

Chapter 46

Notes:

Strap right in for this long chapter~! :D

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

After dressed in something more reasonable sized and with half a serving of fries in him, Tim was feeling better even if they were all piled in Dick and Wally’s room to discuss what the plan going forward would be. Jason and Tim were sat the table in the room on the chairs while Wally and Dick were sitting on the bed and Dick looked a lot less shaken but was still staring at Jason like a ghost. They hadn’t really spoken too much since sitting down and Tim wasn’t sure what he really wanted to say at this point.

The silence stretched out for a long while that it was making things feel down right awkward, Tim wasn’t sure what the point of this was if they weren’t going to talk.

“Alright, I’ll ask.” Wally rolled his eyes, nudging Dick next to him who was still dazed and staring at Jason, Wally looked at Jason. “So…how long have you been back with the living?” He asked flat out.

Tim was a little taken at how blunt that question was but this was Wally, he didn’t beat around the bush and got the point, the quick route. Plus, Tim had never asked that question either, it had been too much of a tender topic and he had wanted to just build a connection with Jason instead of dwell on grim topics.

“I don’t know.” Jason said gruffly.

“How do you not know?” Wally asked baffled.

“I don’t exactly know when I busted out.” Jason said, shifting in his seat uncomfortably as the words sank in.

“B-Busted…out…of…of?” Tim swallowed hard against the lump forming his throat unable to finish his question.

“My grave.” Jason said, glancing at Tim then away seeing how upset that made him already. It wasn’t going to be a pleasant explanation. “I don’t remember everything, I got some of it in flashes mostly. I remember waking up, panicking and breaking through the casket, I remember breaking out of the dirt and seeing my head stone then nothing for a long time. I was told that had been wandering around for some unknown amount of time, then I got hit by a car or something? I was in a coma for months before disappearing again.” Jason explained, looking either at Tim or Dick wasn’t pleasant and even Wally looked like he might be sick so he averted his eyes elsewhere.

“Wait…” Tim said as his head kept spinning with millions of questions but one had to be asked now. “Who…told you all that?”

“Talia.” Jason answered and frowned when Dick tried to get up or something but Wally pulled him back down to the bed. “She’s the one that found me wandering the streets again and looked into what had happened the best she could find.”

“That…that’s why she was with you?” Tim asked, seeing Dick whip his head over in his direction out of the corner of his eye. “At that cabin?”

“Yea.” Jason said. “She was the one that brought me in, took care of me and got me back on my feet. I was still out of it, I don’t remember much of it and I was like that for a few months before-“ Jason paused, glancing over at Tim with a bit of concern before he admitted. “Before she tossed me into the Pit.”

“The Lazarus Pit?!” Dick shot up to his feet and Wally was too stunned to do anything about it this time.

“Yea.” Jason sank back in his seat, crossing his arms and pointedly not looking at any of them. “I was a walking, fighting vegetable and after a few weeks after the dip I could think again. It took a while to function as a person and get my shit together.”

“That explains so much.” Wally muttered.

“The pit! It! Jason!” Dick stammered and grunted when he tried to approach Jason but finally Wally grabbed the back of his belt and jerked him back onto the bed. “Wally!”

“Let’s just-“ Wally sighed and held on to Dick when he tried to get up again. “Let’s process and not get too carried away.”

“Wally!”

“I know!” Wally argued but knew if Dick and Jason got into it everything was going to just get more of a mess than it already was and he couldn’t let that happen. “We…We need to take this all in.”

Jason was grateful for that, he didn’t want Dick anywhere near him right now as it was and he was feeling building anxiety as Tim stayed still and silent during all of this. He finally risked looking over at him and wasn’t surprised to see his completely stunned face.

“Is that…gonna be a problem?” Jason dragged the words out not wanting to ask them.

“I-“ Tim said as he tried to work through this information and all the things he’s read and heard about the effects of the pit on a person. Then he recalled a few times now that he’s seen that familiar green glow in Jason’s eyes and how filled with rage he had been just eight months ago. It was all starting to make so much sense and he was able to see there had been some calmer changes more recently though. He didn’t know if the rage and insanity that could sometimes come with exposure was wearing off or if it was something Jason was getting more under control, but he knew enough to answer this question.

“No, it’s not.” Tim finally mumbled and watched so much tension slip out of Jason’s posture and felt something stir in his chest seeing it.

“Tim!” Dick snapped baffled.

“Look.” Tim said sharply, looking over at Dick. “There’s so much we don’t understand about it but Jason is not a threat to me, so drop that right now. I trust him, completely.”

“You do?” Jason asked on an exhale.

“Of course I do.” Tim assured him and felt that stirring harder in his chest when Jason’s lips curved into a slight smile.

“Let’s just…barrel past this part.” Wally grumbled, dragging his hand down his face.

“You’ve been back so long, you never told us!” Dick exclaimed, still tether by Wally’s grip on his belt. “Why? Why do all that shit and not just…come home?”

“Come home?” Jason sneered, leaning forward. “Don’t act like that place was any kind of cozy little home and we were some happy family. Most of the time you hated having me around.”

“That!” Dick floundered. “That was never because of you, that was because of Bruce! I…I tried not to take out how I was feeling on you…I did want to have a relationship with you…”

Jason snorted, but it had been true, he had seen Dick put in effort to be nice to him and to even include him in a lot of things in the later years. There was lingering resentment that Jason had felt and at first Dick was very cold to him and ignored him, but than later it was actually much better. Not great, not close but it was alot better.

Still, Jason still felt hurt and betrayed by the people that were supposed to be his family. Dick moved on, the Titans never even honored him in the hall of the fallen. Bruce had done nothing in the wake of his death and nothing changed afterwards which hurt the most. It was as if Jason hadn’t existed in the first place, there was no difference before and after him.

“Nothing happened.” Jason spat, feeling Tim grabbing his wrist and the connection was soothing but not enough to cover the hurt he felt. “After I died, everyone moved on and forgot about me…other than Tim.” He said, turning his hand to hold on to Tim’s wrist as well, feeling how Tim’s grip tightened. “As far as it mattered to the rest of the world, it was a blimp and that monster got away with it just another murder.”

“That…he…” Dick swallowed and shook his head. “Everything changed, Jason, everything was different when you died. I didn’t even find out till months later, Bruce never even told me when I was out in space. He was broken and lost, he could barely function. None of us were okay after what happened…” He said sounding completely lost.

“It wasn’t enough.” Jason shook his head. “I wasn’t enough to get him to protect me, to avenge me, nothing. The Joker is still breathing, still breaking out when he pleases and killing everyone who gets in his way. That hasn’t changed. No one did anything about that.” He hissed.

“Actually…” Tim said, glancing over at Dick, who looked like he might be sick and despite how strained their relationship was and how much Dick’s done, Jason deserved to know that not all of that was true. “Dick did do something.”

“Tim, don’t-“ Dick stammered.

“He killed the Joker.” Tim spoke over him, watching the anger fall off Jason’s face, seeing shock and confusion fill its place. “Dick had done it for you and for me.” This only made the confusion worse and mix with fear. “He had thought the Joker had killed me, the Joker let him believe it all he liked and made a taunt about you. Dick beat him to death, he was gone but…” Tim mumbled. “Then he was revived.”

Dick dropped his head and grasped at his hair in shame, that time had not been something he liked to revisit, it was after that he had really doubled, no quadruple his over protective brother act on Tim. He couldn’t bare the idea of losing both of his brothers to the Joker. It made him feel like he was losing touch and he hated thinking about all of that.

“What…” Jason let out a punched out sound.

“Bruce didn’t want a murder on Dick’s hands, to live with the fact that he’s taken a life and have blood forever stained on his hands.” Tim said from what he recalled when everything had been said and done, how furious Dick had been to find out the Joker lived. Tim had been devastated that Bruce would dare to bring that stain on humanity back to life too but in time he did grow to understand what that would have done to Dick in the long run. Not that he ever forgave Bruce for it either way, no matter the reasons.

“You…you did that?” Jason asked dazed, Dick still slumped over but nodded. “For me?”

“You were my little brother.” Dick’s voice cracked as he lifted himself up some, still looking down at the ground and tried to wipe away the tears that were falling. “I was just getting to accept you, really starting to think of you as my brother and someone I wanted to teach, to show them the ropes and be a family…then you were gone.” He broke into a sob and Wally pulled him over into his chest, stroking his back as he held him tight. “I thought I lost Tim too, that he took both of you from me! That it was happening all over again and I…I couldn’t let him get away with it again!”

Tim fidgeted, fighting his instincts to want to comfort Dick too, that had certainly trauma bonded the both of them. Dick might be an ass and do terrible things, but he was also the other end of the scale of being a loving, proctective big brother. He just had a terrible habit of sliding to each end all the time.

Tim startled when Jason let go of him and stood up, he strode the short space between them and the bed, crouching down in front of Dick. He startled Dick when Jason placed a hand on his knee and Dick pulled himself out from Wally’s comforting to look at him.

“Thank you…for that...” Jason said softly as he squeezed Dick’s knee.

This time Wally was not quick enough to hold Dick back from dropping to the ground on to his knees and throwing his arms around Jason. Dick held on to him tightly and squeezed as hard as he could, trying to swallow back his sobs the best that he could.

“I can’t believe I have you back, Littlewing.” Dick choked out through his emotions and Jason hesitantly placed his hands on Dick’s back.

Tim watched as the two held each other and Dick sobbed his heart out, Jason looked completely unsure and uncomfortable but didn’t push Dick away. It was strange to see, honestly, since the last time he had seen Jason and Dick together Jason was still Robin. It was kind of surreal seeing all of this as it was now and up close and personal.

Eventually Wally got up and gently pried Dick off of Jason and the both of them got back up to their feet and Wally had Dick sit back down. Tim got up to take Jason’s hand and softly tugged him back to his seat, when Tim sat back down Jason grabbed Tim’s chair and dragged it flush against his. Jason twined their fingers together and the soulmate connection soothed them on each end and Tim saw Dick and Wally doing the same.

“Well…” Wally said, wrapping his arm around Dick’s waist. “Can’t possibly think of a second question that would top that.”

“Walls.” Dick muttered, elbowing him.

“Well if we got all of that out of the way,” Jason said. “I think I’ve had enough this sharing and caring for now.” He muttered.

“I think we should sleep on this too.” Wally agreed, but glanced between Tim and Jason warily. “You two aren’t going to be flight risks, right?”

“Wally!” Dick hissed, he didn’t want to push the other pair or piss them off.

“What?” Wally asked. “I just want to be sure they’re staying!”

Tim and Jason looked at each other and silently agreed to stay for now, they still wanted to figure out what they wanted to do moving forward and weren’t ready to go back to Gotham.

“We’re staying.” Tim said as he got up with Jason. “But we’re going back to our room, we’ll see you in the morning.” He said as he tugged at Jason toward the doors of their conjoined rooms.

Jason glanced back once more before shutting the door after them and the second door after that, letting out a sigh as he slumped back against the door.

“How are you feeling?” Tim asked softly after a moment.

“I don’t know…” Jason mumbled, scrubbing his face with his hands. “This is a lot and I wasn’t prepared for all of this, you know?”

“Yea, it’s been kind of a wild ride from the start.” Tim agreed.

Jason dropped his hands and looked at Tim with an expression of despair and confusion. Tim instantly went to him and pressed up against him, winding his arms around Jason’s waist and rested his head on his chest. Jason held him close and relaxed some as he kissed the top of Tim’s head.

“Thank you…” Jason mumbled into Tim’s hair. “For telling me that…I had no idea…I never thought anyone did anything.”

“You deserved to know, you were missed so desperately.” Tim said, pressing harder against Jason and nuzzling into his chest.

“I wish we had met sooner.” Jason mumbled, tilting Tim’s head up and leaning down to kiss him chastely. “You were just too quick for me~”

“Heh, I was too intimidated.” Tim chuckled and brushed another kiss to Jason’s lips. “I was down bad for you and I never thought this would ever happen.”

“Not too optimistic?” Jason chuckled, pushing off the door and walking Tim backwards more into the room, heading back toward their bed. “You know that picture I took during our switch?”

“Yea?”

“My first thought was ‘wow, looks like I got a cute soulmate’.” Jason grinned as he watched Tim start going red. “Who knew he’d also be a little punk too and toss my grapple?”

“I…you…shut up.” Tim mumbled flustered and felt the edge of the back of the bed hit his legs.

“As you wish.” Jason hummed, giving him another kiss before letting go of Tim. “I’m not sure I can sleep after all that but I think I’d love to give it a shot.”

“Sounds good to me.” Tim agreed with him.

The both of them changed into sleep clothes and got into bed, Jason pulling Tim over and holding him much like a teddy bear, tangling their legs and getting as close as possible. Tim was more than happy to bring Jason some comfort after that shit storm. He still wasn’t sure what the future held but as long as Jason was a part of it he knew it would just fine.

Notes:

This was long and well over due! That's a big 'oof' from everyone involved :D

I know there will be screams, please put them in the box uwu thank you

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 47

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The next two days were spent similar to the first, sharing things and catching each other up to everything that’s been going on the best they all could. Dick had a million questions about Jason coming back and another million about the whole soulmates with Tim thing was going on too. Really, all four of them had questions they wanted answered about multiple things of different natures, so there was a lot to cover.

Most talks had to be kept short from the emotional toll it took and they took several breaks, gave each other space, but out of everyone Wally was the one that made sure they didn’t go overboard. Things didn’t always go smoothly, things sometimes unraveled into arguments and the start of fights. Mostly from Tim’s end, he hadn’t worked things out completely with Dick and Dick could still come off so pushy so Tim kept losing his temper on accident.

The whole thing was exhausting at times but it was slowly starting to help and they were making progress, if not a little at a time.

Tim wanted nothing more than closure and get things sorted out with Dick, he more so wanted to get things to the point he and Jason could figure out their own plans going forward. He was also dealing with something he wasn’t expecting from all of this, jealousy.

He wanted Jason and Dick to bond, to reconnect, he did. It was just…when he would see some of it, it stirred something ugly and jealous in his chest. Tim didn’t understand why he would feel like this since Jason was his soulmate and Dick clearly had his own. He hated when the feelings would bubble up but they did with any old nickname or inside joke came up. How it spiked after a period of time that Jason allowed Dick to get closer or begrudgingly let the older Robin to hug him during another emotional stint. It made Tim want to rip Dick off of Jason but he never made a move to do so.

He kept how it made him feel to himself, it wasn’t a helpful emotion and nothing good could come from it, so he buried it.

~ ~ ~

“You know,” Jason drawled during one of the times they were taking a break from all being together, Tim could already hear the teasing in his tone. “When I asked to come to the beach with you I thought you’d actually try to get some sun, you absolute ghost.”

Tim stuck his tongue out at Jason from his seat under the beach umbrella they borrowed from their hotel and the chairs too. He wasn’t opposed to getting a little sun but he was always nervous about burning, he didn’t grow up with a lot of sun exposure.

“Cute.” Jason snickered and dropped down on his knees in front of Tim on the long chair. “Come on, at least come build a cliché sand castle with me, were at a beach, Timmy.”

“Yea? Want to live out a fantasy?” Tim chuckled, but bit his lip as he noted how eager Jason looked about it. “Sure, I just need more sunscreen.”

“You put some on already?” Jason said confused.

“I don’t trust the sun.” Tim said, looking around for where he had put it but heard the snap of a cap opening and looked to see Jason have it in his hands. “I can-“

Tim reached out his arm to take it from him but Jason just held Tim’s arm and started to slather the cream across his skin and work it in. Jason coated one arm and moved to the next despite Tim saying he could do it, but Tim did nothing to stop him either. Jason scuffled closer to Tim, slathering a generous amount down Tim’s neck under the shirt he was wearing and up the back of his neck.

Jason’s hands worked delicately moved despite the roughness of his skin, it felt really nice how much care he took covering Tim. When he moved up to apply the sun block to his nose and cheeks, Tim simply could not look at Jason any longer. It felt so intimate and actually sensual which he wasn’t sure was Jason’s intention.

“You alright there, Tim?” Jason asked, his thumbs massaging in the sun screen into Tim’s cheeks, feeling them warming up under his touch.

“Mmhmm.” Tim hummed, still avoiding eye contact and not trusting his voice, his touch starved nature was being so tended to right now and he couldn’t be weird about it, he refused to do something to make Jason stop.

“You sure?” Jason said, finishing up applying Tim’s sun screen and made sure to rub in any spots he might have missed.

“Yea, I’m good.” Tim said and was glad that his voice was steady.

“Sure.” Jason chuckled and leaned in close to Tim’s face until he got Tim to finally look at him and Jason couldn’t help the smile spreading more across his face as Tim starting getting red before his eyes. “Looks like it’s too late, you’re a lobster.”

“S-Shut up!” Tim stammered embarrassed, how could he not get flustered when Jason had his hands all over him? He was a teenager going through puberty and his boyfriend was insanely attractive and had had his hands all over Tim, how could he possibly help himself? If Jason took off his shirt at any point during this hide away trip, Tim was certain he was going to burst into flames.

“Come on.” Jason said with amusement in his voice, taking Tim’s hands and tugging him off of the beach chair till they were up on their feet and Jason walked backwards with him.

“You’re in a cheery mood.” Tim joked, hours ago Jason and Dick had another strange and tense moment, them reconnecting had been a kind of bumpy sort of thing. It was a hit or miss if the outcome would be a positive one or if it would sort of blow up. Tim was glad that Jason wasn’t feeling sour but it was sort of odd to see the change after a little time.

“I feel better with you.” Jason said, glancing away and his cheeks got a little pink. “As cheesy as it is, soulmate stuff or not, it’s easier around you.”

“I know what you mean.” Tim said thoughtfully, he felt the same way, there was just this sense of ease when it was just the two of them most of the time and Tim was glad that Jason could find comfort in his company as much as Tim did in Jason’s.

“Plus, I’ve hardly ever visited the beach before, why not have a little fun?” Jason said with a grin spreading across his face that leaned on the side of mischievous.

“Building sandcastles are your idea of fun?” Tim laughed but it caught in his throat when Jason suddenly pulled him close and scooped him up in his arms. “Jason!” Tim gasped and wriggled when Jason laughed and headed to the water quickly. “Don’t. You. Dare.” Tim warned.

Jason only laughed again as he dashed the rest of the way to the water, getting calf deep and holding Tim tight against himself as he let himself fall backwards into the waves. Tim sputtered and flailed around, sea water getting in his mouth and having to spit it out. Tim would have protested but the way Jason was laughing and hugging him still had it die in his throat so instead he splashed Jason in the face which didn’t even bother him.

“You are so lucky I don’t have anything in my pockets.” Tim playfully complained, splashing Jason again as they sat in the swallow water, the waves lapping against them. “I’m soaked.” He sighed, his shorts and shirt were weighted down with water now and he wished he had changed into swim trunks after all.

“Yes you are~” Jason laughed more, also wearing a now soaked shirt but at least he was wearing swim trunks, Tim was just wearing the shorts Jason bought him and his red shirt.

If Tim spared thoughts to the clothes, he would find it amusing that most of the clothes Jason picked for him were red. Secretly, Tim really enjoyed it despite it was a bit possessive like Jason was marking his territory but Tim liked that, more than he probably should.

Jason’s shirt was more of grey almost on the lighter side so with it wet made it sort of see through and that’s how Tim noticed something strange. He wasn’t trying to look how the fabric clung in certain ways against Jason’s chest, he really wasn’t, but something caught his eye. It was a long line going down Jason’s sternum that looked like it went to his navel, it was probably a scar but it looked…it looked weirdly familiar and before he could follow the line back up to see more Jason splashed him.

“Excuse you, my eyes are up here, sir.” Jason teased him, laughing was Tim’s eyes widened and face went bright red. “My, my, where is your head, Timmy?”

“Shush!” Tim sputtered, trying to push Jason down by the shoulders to dunk him under the shallow water they were in but Jason shifted to stand up, picking Tim up in the process.

Jason was chuckling the whole way back to the beach chair as Tim wiggled around in his arms, but not in earnest.

“I’m not some princess!” Tim complained before Jason set him down, Tim’s face was stained red embarrassed and wasn’t sure if he was liking how much Jason carrying him around and always man handling him.

“You’re my princess.” Jason countered as he leaned over to grab the towels they brought along and draped it over Tim’s head and started to towel dry his hair.

“Hmph.” Tim huffed but let Jason dry him off, trying to look at the scar again but Jason draped his own towel around his shoulders and it was covered. He had a morbid theory but he wasn’t sure how to explore it.

“You know…it’s kind of nice out here.” Jason said thoughtfully, working on drying Tim’s hair and face, pulling Tim’s attention away from his thoughts. “I never really got to come to places like this much.”

“We should change that.” Tim said, he would happily take Jason to more places like this, it would be great to get away more, it’s been such a stressful year, a stressful life. They both deserved a break from it.

“We should.” Jason agreed and looked Tim in the eye with a somewhat serious expression. “I was thinking, after Dick is satisfied with whatever this little trip is, we could go off grid for a while?” Jason suggested.

“…are you sure?” Tim asked, his brows furrowed confused, he knew that Jason had plans, had had them since he came back and just because they changed and Jason wouldn’t talk about them, didn’t mean that Jason didn’t have some kind of goal he wanted to reach.

“Yea.” Jason said, dropping the towel around Tim’s shoulders. “I think it could be good to get some space from all of this and I know an island we could stay without being bothered. It could be just the two of us.”

Tim stayed quiet as he thought about it, that sounded absolutely wonderful. Being all alone with Jason without having to worry about anyone or anything, it would be bliss honestly. He still wasn’t sure though, because it wouldn’t be any different when they came back and he knew they would come back to Gotham eventually. It was this gut feeling he’s always had, that Gotham would always be his home and always be where he would end up and Tim was sure Jason felt the same or he wouldn’t have come back to try and save it.

“That sounds nice.” Tim admitted quietly, his eyes dropping down to his hands in his lap.

“There’s ‘but’ in there…I can hear it.” Jason said softly, Tim thought it sounded disappointed.

“Sorry.” Tim ducked his head more. “But I think it’s not a good idea before we confront Bruce and settle this, which we need to do. I don’t want to, trust me, but it’s inevitable and we both know that.”

“Hm.” Jason hummed in tense agreement, knowing Tim was right.

“I think if we just talk to him, just keep things straight, we can work something out and actually get on with our lives.” Tim said hopeful.

“Tim.” Jason’s voice lost all its gentle nature, all the joy and amusement vanished from him and Tim wanted to take it all back, to tell Jason to pack his bags for the island and never look back…but it was too little too late. “Things aren’t that simple and you know it.” Yes Tim knew, but he just wanted things to settle. “He’s not going to just let us ‘get on with our lives’, not after what I’ve done, not after what he’s done. He’s got his own plans for me, you heard Wally and Dick.”

“That…That could be for anything.” Tim weakly defended.

“You know it’s not!” Jason snapped, his anger starting to bubble up. “It’s for me and we all know that, he’s going to cage his disappointment. To hell with Bruce and everything he stands for, he deserves what he’s going to get.” He nearly growled out the words and Tim’s stomach dropped at the accidental admission.

“What?” Tim sucked in a breath, Jason couldn’t possibly mean what he thought he meant…right? “Jason, that’s not- You can’t just-“

“I told you I don’t want to talk about this shit.” Jason said frustrated as he stood up, stalking away from the chair to distance from this conversation they fell into.

Despite the cloudless sky and sun shining down on them, Tim felt cold to the bone all of sudden. This wasn’t their first disagreement or fight, but it felt so much worse now. Maybe it was because it was the first one after they shifted into something more romantic, so it stung.

“It’s separate, we’ve talked about that.” Jason said, having stopped a few steps away from Tim, keeping his back to Tim. “We aren’t going to agree on everything and this…this is something I want you to stay out of, got it?” He didn’t look back as he asked, Tim could see Jason’s clenching his hands into fists, trembling with containing his anger.

“I get it.” Tim muttered, pulling his knees up into his chest and shifted the towel to cover his head and block his face.

He didn’t like this, he didn’t like what it sounded like what Jason wanted to do with Bruce. Tim wasn’t completely sure if Jason really would go that far with Bruce but just because Jason seemed calmer than when he first came back didn’t mean he wasn’t still looking for a fight with Bruce. Tim was not okay with Jason trying to take out Bruce, Tim knew he wouldn’t be able to stand by for that and the idea of having to intervene made his stomach turn and he felt ill. He didn’t know what to do…

“Tim?” Jason’s voice was suddenly very close and was touching his shoulder, causing Tim to jump in his skin.

Tim had been so startled he had shuffled to the back of the chair and he saw the way Jason frowned at his fear as he withdrew his hand and looked away.

“I’m sorry.” Jason mumbled.

“I…” Tim started but stopped and looked away too. “I know you don’t want to talk about this, Jason, that you want to keep so much separate, but that doesn’t work for me.”

“Tim.” Jason’s tone was firm and warning.

“No.” Tim looked at Jason who was finally looking at him too. “We aren’t doing separate anymore, alright? That’s not happening.”

“So what?” Jason scoffed. “It’s together or nothing?”

Tim froze in place.

Nothing.

He couldn’t do nothing again. He’s done nothing all the way up till Jason rescued him from Ra’s and that, he didn’t want to go back to that.

That was all true but Tim knew he couldn’t support Jason’s plan either, he wouldn’t live with that, he refused. Tim had his own principles and morals that he wasn’t about to bend just for Jason. Not on this matter.

Tim was sure he was about to regret this, that this would be probably the biggest regret he would ever have as he squared his shoulders, took a steadying breath and looked seriously at Jason who looked concerned at the display.

“Yes.” Tim said, his voice trembled but he held on firm. “Together…or nothing.” His voice got a little quieter saying ‘nothing’ but he got it out at least.

Jason was rightful surprised, Tim didn’t blame him. Tim wasn’t exactly glad to have to have this conversation, to have this ultimatum. He’d much rather throw himself into the deepest part of the ocean right now than tell Jason that if he didn’t let Tim in on decisions he’d be walking out of all of this.

“…you’re not serious.” It was said as a statement but the tone of a question was unmistakable, there was doubt and Tim couldn’t blame Jason for thinking it could be a bluff. Tim has laid all his cards on the table of his obsession over Jason and how devoted he stayed over the years already, Tim saying he’d throw it all away after everything would sound ludicrous.

“I am.” Tim double downed. “I mean it, Jason, we do everything together as a team or you go it alone.”

Jason was tense and his eyes were searching all of Tim for any sign of a bluff or if he would fold. Neither were found and Jason was clearly displeased and was on the edge of getting angry. Tim braced for the answer of nothing, for Jason to ditch him on the beach and the possibility of never seeing him again for the sake of Tim’s principles. He pushed down the bile that threatened to rise up his throat, memories of feeling complete cut off filling his chest.

“You’re impossible sometimes.” Jason grumbled, turning away from Tim and Tim’s heart was already sunk and thought maybe he should leave before Jason so he wouldn’t have the memory of watching him walk away on top of everything. “Fine!” Jason said frustrated. “Together…but that doesn’t mean you can talk me out of everything, got it?”

Tim’s breath voided his lungs and he barely heard whatever Jason said after hearing ‘together’ because he honestly didn’t believe in the slightest that Jason would choose him over revenge, over the plans he had come back with. It shook him to his core that he had been wrong when Tim had mentally prepared for a life completely alone in those short moments.

“Are you listening to me?” Jason asked curtly, getting more into Tim’s face and was about to snap at him as Jason pulled the towel back to see Tim’s face but it died on his tongue seeing the shock on Tim’s face. “Tim?” He said a little softer.

“Do…do you mean it?” Tim asked meekly, hopeful.

“I-“ Jason hesitated confused as he took in everything and let out a long sigh, gathering both ends of the towel was that around Tim’s neck and tugged lightly at it to jostle Tim. “Yes, I do. I’m not thrilled with how much you disagree with me on this, but I’d rather have you with me than anything else.”

Tim stayed silent as he just stared forward with unfocused eyes as he absorbed Jason’s words, his choice. Tim didn’t know how to actually accept this, to finally be someone’s choice over their own goals and dreams. He honestly wanted to cry but he was too stunned.

“Tim.” Jason jostled him again and pulled Tim forward till Jason pressed their foreheads together, finally getting Tim’s eyes looking into his own. “We get through this together, full stop, no other options. I’m not losing you again.”

“That…that hadn’t even been twenty four hours.” Tim mumbled still unfocused, so the confusion over them being separated against their will that bothered Jason this much.

“I don’t know how you did longer.” Jason said.

“Years of practice.” Tim said off handed.

“I’m not doing that to you again.” Jason swore. “But, this shit, it’s going to be complicated and we’re gonna disagree…I predict a lot.”

“I’m ready for it, all of it.” Tim said, slowly starting to have everything sink in. “I think we can manage just about anything, as long as we do it together.”

“At least on that, we can agree.” Jason said and his body slowly relaxed and decided to put the rest of all of this to the side for right now. Not till it would matter. He didn’t want to fight with Tim, not after they got each other back and he would rather enjoy this beautiful place than think about Bruce. So that’s what he would focus on until they couldn’t avoid it any further.

Notes:

Not even during the beach episode can these boys avoid a little bit of drama unu They should focus on burying each other in sand or exchanging salty kisses in the ocean spray instead.

The box once again calls for your thoughts and feelings to motivate the typing!

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 48

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

After their talk on the beach things were mildly tense but for the most part it settled back into what they had before the discussion. Tim was thankful it wasn’t too awkward and that Jason still would hold him close and wanted to be around him but he still worried about the future and didn’t know what was going to happen.

By now, Dick was a lot more settled about Jason being back and the four of them were far less on edge around each other, another blessing. It wasn’t causal or anything but it was worlds better than being on the edge of break downs and there weren’t as many tears.

It was the last morning they decided to stay before moving to another location so it wouldn’t be suspicious how long they were staying in one place. Wally had suggested another resort down the coast but Dick said it would be better to head further inland so not to accidentally run into anyone that’s already seen them. They might blend in a little but with Wally’s natural red hair did make them stand out too much, made them too memorable, a fact Wally complained about but begrudgingly accepted.

They were planning to leave at about noon so at a quarter past eleven Dick and Wally went through the joined doors between their rooms to grab the younger two but had accidentally walked in on them sharing a kiss. Not just a kiss, really, Tim was sitting up on the table in the room with Jason leaning over him and Tim had a hand gripped the back of Jason’s neck to pull him closer, until they broke part hearing the door open.

“Ugh!” Dick grunted, turning around facing Wally as if they were doing something far more indecent, but as far as Dick was concerned they were.

“Try knocking!” Jason snapped at him, his face heating up.

“Oh my god.” Tim mumbled, dropping his face into his hands embarrassed while Wally just laughed.

“I think this is payback for all the times Tim walked in on us.” Wally joked and Dick smacked his shoulder. “Oh come on, they were just kissing. Don’t act like you care about PDA.” Wally said to Dick.

“Excuse me for not wanting to see my little brother with his tongue down the throat of my babiest brother.” Dick complained.

“Ew.” Tim and Jason said in unison with matching deadpan expressions.

“Never say that ever again forever.” Jason said, moving back away from Tim and helping him down from the table.

“What? It’s true for me!” Dick said, looking back and relieved that they had stopped.

“Please stop talking.” Tim muttered, he never wanted to hear that perspective ever again.

Wally, wanting to avoid an argument, stepped in before Dick could say something else and told them they were checking out and heading out. So the few things they had with them were gathered and they all headed down to skip this town and move another location to camp out for a little while longer.

While they had spent a few days here they had mostly spent that time processing and compartmentalizing all the information they shared and catching up on everything that’s been going down since Jason’s return. They had not gotten around to actual planning as things had been tense and emotional, it took up all their time just sharing and dealing. The next place they would hunker down at would be where they finally discussed where things would go from here, something Tim was dreading because no matter what they came up with it would likely end up in a messy confrontation with Bruce.

What Bruce might be planning has been weighing heavily on Tim’s mind since finding out about some strange hidden room or cell in the Bat Cave. Dick said they had first noticed it the first time Tim went off grid after Hood’s appearance, nearly over a month and a half ago. Meaning Bruce had known about who was under the Hood for longer than that and said nothing about it other than warning them to stay away from Hood.

The way Bruce had been fighting so brutally, going all out when Bruce had finally caught up to them, proved he had bad plans in place. It gave Tim endless anxiety and even though he could understand how angry Bruce must be that Jason had come back without telling him and also breaking Bruce’s number one rule, but Tim didn’t want to think that Bruce would go so far as to hurt his own son. Tim had always thought that Bruce had adored Jason, given the way he was so sensitive about the subject and how hard he had taken Jason’s death was proof of that.

Or so he had thought.

The way Bruce had injured Jason, the wound that he had left when he tried to sedate Jason wasn’t bad enough for stiches, luckily, but it was far too close to causing worse injury. It only added to Tim’s worries, especially since Jason wouldn’t let him see the wound and possibly covering up how bad it actually was which only made Tim’s thoughts grow darker.

His stress was high and even the touch of his soulmate was only dampening it slightly, not that it stopped him from plastering himself to Jason’s side the whole several hours long car ride to their next destination.

Dick had thought it would be best to travel further out from Gotham incase Batman was starting to track them down, which they all assumed he was, he must have realized Dick and Wally found out the truth by now. Bruce knew they had gotten hold of Tim, had lost track of Jason, the pieces would have to fall into place at some point.

“I’m just saying I should, like, say something.” Wally said, he was in the passenger seat during this leg of the trip while Dick was driving.

“No.” Dick rejected again.

They had been arguing about Wally letting Barry know that he was not in fact missing or in any kind of trouble, just in case Flash caught wind of his partner missing. He had told Barry he was going to be in Gotham and with Dick for an undetermined amount of time but it had gone much longer than they usually were radio silence. Wally wanted to check in but Dick warned against it in case it gave away their position or if Batman predicted he might try that and set some sort of tracking trap. Using any device out, obviously, they had ditched their phones in Gotham and Tim had picked up some burners for them, mostly to keep his own team from freaking out again.

“Barry is gonna get concerned, he’ll come looking for me.” Wally argued again. “I can just zip there and back in a like a second, tops, Bats couldn’t do anything in that time. You’re being too paranoid.”

“You don’t understand the depth of Bruce’s paranoia and plans on plans on plans to get to his goals. He’s got a million ways to take out Speedsters, you and Flash in particular, he’s had time to think about it if you guys went rouge.” Dick argued. “As of now, we have all gone rouge.”

Tim frowned, seeing Dick’s point and worrying about his team, if Dick went off the rails against Kon trying to find Tim when he was vaguely missing, he could only imagine what Bruce might do given it’s where Dick gets it from. He had told them he was still alright and they should just go on with things as normal and not worry about him. He didn’t imagine he’d be coming back for a long time, not that they liked that idea at the moment. He still hasn’t told them about Jason being Red Hood let alone his soulmate situation, that wasn’t a talk he wanted over the phone.

“I get that, babe, I do.” Wally said getting frustrated. “But my mentor is just as much as a worry wart as any of them. He’s done it before and he’ll do it again if he thinks I’m missing. And I can’t imagine what Bats will tell him if Barry asks.”

“That is actually a good question.” Tim remarked from the back seat, snug against Jason with Jason’s arm around his shoulders. “What do you think Bruce would say? If he answered at all.” He huffed.

“Barry would go to the cave, he would not let Bats hang up on him.” Wally said, shaking his head. “He’s pushy.”

“I’m sure I know what he might say.” Jason scoffed. “Big bad Red Hood kidnapped all of you.” He said mockingly but everyone in the car got tense. “Do you disagree?”

“I don’t know.” Dick mumbled, trying to keep focus on the road. “He likes to keep his problems to himself but…shit…”

“What?” Wally asked when Dick hissed.

“If he’s pissed enough, pushed enough…would he get help? Like…League help?” Dick posed the question.

“…fuck.” Wally muttered, pressing back against his seat and racking his hands through his hair.

“No, I doubt that.” Jason cut in. “This mess? Please, he wouldn’t tell you about me, you think he wants the League to find out the second Robin turned into a murderer? Please. He’s embarrassed and too prideful for that.”

“Jason…” Tim mumbled and pressed his face into Jason’s chest. He didn’t like how Jason talked about himself from Bruce’s point of view, how Jason already decided how Bruce felt about his return.

Dick stayed silent up front, his grip on the steering wheel tightening till his knuckles went white and didn’t ease up till Wally reached over to rub the back of his tense neck. Wally used the skin on skin comfort of their soulmate bond to massage away some the tension.

“Well, it is something we should consider either way.” Wally said. “Which I really don’t want anyone like that on our tail, if anything…this just proves we need to make a plan of action and execute it soon.”

“Yea…maybe it’s time to get it all over with.” Jason said, sounding a little defeated and it spiked Tim’s fears and anxiety. He didn’t know what that meant, what Jason thought ‘getting it over with’ would mean, and Tim was too scared to ask.

“This is the worst road trip ever.” Wally muttered, slumping his seat. “Somehow worse than the time we got shot at with missile launchers.”

“That was not a road trip.” Dick countered.

“Not after the explosions it wasn’t!” Wally proclaimed.

Notes:

This vacation is turning out to be such a stinker lol Our boys just can't know peace but maybe one day! Till then they better hope Bruce is too keen on keeping this a private matter and not let the big guns get involved lol It'd be over in a second.

I crave your thoughts, all the thoughts.

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 49

Notes:

CHAPTER WARNING: Graphic violence

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The hotel they next stayed in was even nicer than the last one, it was an odd pick in Tim’s opinion, but Wally’s excuse was that it would be one that Bruce wouldn’t think they’d go because it was so high scale. It was true that they were taught to get mid or lower rated typed places to both blend in easier and less people would be concerned of any type of guest. Tim wasn’t sure but Dick said it would be fine and it was just a place to sleep for right now and first thing in the morning they had to start forming their game plan.

This time they got a suite type room and not joined rooms, they had doors to the bedrooms for privacy and a common space with the rooms on either side of it. So it was private and not at the same time, which was the least of Tim’s worries at the moment.

The beds were lovely, the right amount of firm and soft with luxurious bedding. Jason was rather fascinated by the style and high class décor and design, he wasn’t much for such posh surroundings but it seemed to interest him getting to be in such a place. He had made an off handed comparison to his first visit to Wayne Manor and Tim had to agree it was similar in some regards. Tim on the other hand thought it was nice to be some place so comfortable for once, despite it being something he grew up with, it’s been a while since he’s gotten to enjoy something like this.

With how nice everything was and how much the stress had drained them, they were both down and out rather quickly. Tim was happily wrapped around Jason and being held in turn, feeling warm and secure as he always did in Jason’s arms.

Who could think this could be a dangerous place for Tim to be? It was the only place he felt at peace from the nonstop stress he’s experiencing since he was twelve years old. He swore he never slept so sound until he started sharing a bed with Jason and finally found out what it felt like to wake up restful and refreshed.

It’s what he desperately wanted tonight, his stress levels were sky high the last few days and he just wanted a calm and restful night’s sleep. But despite the comfort he felt in Jason’s arms and all the security in the world, his mind still knew the future was looming before them and threatened to take all of this away from him.

His brain may have allowed sleep but it would not free Tim from his fears and doubts. Tim wanted to believe in a better version of Bruce that was possible but the evidence wasn’t adding up to the man Tim had built up in mind over the long, long years.

Scenes plagued his dreams of Bruce getting his hands on Jason, hurting him terribly and dragging him back to the Bat Cave. Tim only heard of a tarp covering something that could be a room and haven’t seen it himself and his dream reveled that it was not a cell, it was a grave.

Tim tried to scream as the dream played out, to protest this drastic turn of events but he stayed silent. He was forced to watch Batman drag a struggling and screaming Jason across the Cave floor, leaving a trail of blood in his wake. Tim tried to move, to reach for him but just like his nightmares of Jason walking into that warehouse he could barely move if at all, he felt just as helpless.

“You should have never left here.” Bruce said as a casket rose up from the ground of the grave plot that was so out of place in the Cave. “This isn’t the son I lost, the solider I mourned.” He spoke, sounding hallow.

“B-Bruce…” Jason choked out, still struggling and clawing at the arm that was gripping him and dragging him, there were wounds and cuts all over him that he was bleeding from.

Just a few feet away from the casket, Bruce dropped Jason in a heap, Jason sprawling on the floor with blood smearing around him as he tried to move to get up or get away. Bruce opened the casket and Tim fought harder against whatever force that was holding him back. He tore against it as Bruce drew a bladed batarang from his belt, looking down at the weakened Jason on the ground.

“Please…no…Please, Bruce…” Jason sobbed, begged Bruce as he was grabbed and dragged up to his feet.

“You were such a good solider and died like one.” Bruce said still hallow, like it was a shell of the man Tim once looked up to. “That’s how it’ll stay.”

Finally. Finally Tim could move, he nearly fell from how much he was forcing his way forward but only stumbled a step or two before he ran to the two of them. Tim shoved himself between Bruce and Jason, something he’s done so many times to protect people from Batman and he would always continue to do it when Bruce went too far. This was beyond too far.

“Stop! Bruce! You can’t!” Tim screamed, not knowing if he was heard, but he could touch and he could move, so he tried to get Jason out of Bruce’s grip and it worked.

“Stay out of this.” Bruce growled, that familiar dark sound Tim heard in his early Robin days and gasped when Bruce scruffed him by the cape he was apparently wearing, dressed in his Robin uniform for this nightmare. “This is a family matter.”

Tim’s eyes widened as Bruce pressed the blade to his throat, over the scar Jason left behind, and choked as the blade sliced through skin and muscle. It wasn’t like the dream Jason, Tim felt the pain this time and blood rushed down his front as he gurgled and choked on his own blood.

Tim struggled to breathe, groaning and gasping after Bruce dropped him like a sack of trash. He thrashed and tried to hold his hands over his wound to stem the bleeding, panic spreading to his every nerve and the familiar feeling of death creeping over him. The draining feeling and the pull to some other place was getting stronger as he watched through bleary eyes that Bruce had dragged Jason back to the casket again.

Tim couldn’t speak, he could hardly breathe, one hand around his throat with the blood pumping out through his fingers as his other hand reached out for Jason desperately.

“Tim!” Jason screamed, trying to get away from Bruce as his head was slammed against the casket and properly dazing him. “Tim…no…Bruce, you can’t…let him die…” He only got his head slammed again and concussed.

Bruce didn’t say again more, didn’t pay Tim’s suffering any mind as he stared down Jason and did as he had done to Tim, putting the blade to Jason’s throat.

“A good solider.” Bruce mumbled, pressing hard as he slowly dragged the blade across Jason’s throat, slicing far deeper than he had with Tim and Bruce didn’t even blink as the blood sprayed over him and rushed out of Jason. He just held Jason up as the blood and life flowed after him with nothing behind his eyes as if Jason was nothing.

Scream. He had to scream.

There was a scream, his own or another one he wasn’t sure, either way Jason sat up in fright, blinking several time in the dark, weak light bleeding into the room from the covered windows of their hotel room.

Jason startled again as another scream erupted from next to him in the bed and he looked down at Tim who was thrashing around and holding his throat.

“Ti-“

Before Jason could speak or touch Tim, the door to their room flew open and Wally was at Tim’s side of the bed, looking disheveled and panicked. Dick was after him only a minute behind, looking around confused and anxious, ready to protect but found no threat.

“Wake up!” Jason shook Tim and that seemed to have been a huge mistake as Tim swung at him before he rolled off the bed, shoving Wally away as he scrambled away from all of them. “Tim!”

Tim let out a soul shattering wail as he backed up to a wall and slid down it, both hands holding his throat as he sobbed out incoherent sounds. Jason was on his feet in an instant but Dick beat him to Tim’s side, kneeling down and speaking softly to him.

“Tim…Timmy.” Dick gently called, not touching him but moving in close to him gradually.

“No. No no No NO!” Tim cried, his breathing growing erratic and uneven, his hands sliding from his throat and up into his hair and started tugging. “No! NO!”

“Hey, hey~” Dick softly cooed, very carefully and slowly touching Tim’s hands and tried to remove them so Tim wouldn’t hurt himself. “It’s okay, you’re okay. You are in a hotel room with me, Wally and Jason.”

“No…he can’t…he wouldn’t…not to Jason…” Tim mumbled, rocking and forth, tears streaming down his face and suddenly grasped at Dick’s shirt. “He can’t do this!”

“Timmy.” Dick put his hands over Tim’s hands, using his thumbs to massage the back of Tim’s hands. “It was just a nightmare, a dream, it wasn’t real. You’re safe, we’re all safe I promise.”

Jason moved closer to the two of them but the presence of another person started to agitate Tim further so Jason froze in place. Dick glanced up at Jason helplessly before returning to Tim, talking to him more, it sounded like a familiar thing to Jason. Something that Dick must have done for Tim before, it was clear the way Dick did everything to calm Tim back down and settle down and it slowly worked.

“Tim? Do you know where you are?” Dick asked after a few minutes of talking Tim down.

“I…I…” Tim swallowed thickly, looking at Dick and finally actually seeing him, his mind clearing from his nightmare and he didn’t answer.

Instead he threw his arms around Dick’s neck and clung to him like a child, openly sobbing as Dick wrapped his arms around Tim and held him tight.

“It’s okay, Tim, I have you, I’ll keep you safe.” Dick whispered to him as he nosed into Tim’s hair, holding him close.

“D-Dick?” Tim stammered, pressing further into his protective arms as his mind came out from the night terror and allowed him to come back to reality slowly.

“It’s okay, it’s me and you’re safe.” Dick hummed, pulling back a little so Tim could look at him. “You were having a terrible dream, but you’re safe with us.”

“Dick…” Tim breathed and shoved his face into Dick’s chest and clung to him, balling the fabric of Dick’s shirt in his hands, finding comfort in his familiar embrace. Dick had calmed him many times from terrible nightmares before when they both stayed at the Manor and he was so, so grateful for him to be here right now in the middle of his panic. “It…It was horrible…”

“Do…Do you want to talk about it?” Dick asked, stroking Tim’s hair back and letting Tim cling, Tim shook his head and started trembling. “It’s okay, you don’t have to, just remember it wasn’t real, not one second of it.”

Tim whimpered, he wasn’t so sure about that, if it wasn’t something trying to tell Tim something about their future. He didn’t want to believe it, that Bruce could do that to them, but it had been so lucid and felt like an important dream.

“J-Jason!” Tim pulled back, eyes wide with fresh panic as his breathing starting to pick up again.

“I’m right here.” Jason finally got to kneel down to next to Dick, his hands itching to shove Dick away and wrap Tim up in his arms, he was the one that was supposed to protect Tim, not Dick. But he didn’t do anything because Tim found comfort and calm with Dick and Jason knew that was more important than his jealousy.

“Jason!” Tim’s eyes welled up and withdrew himself from Dick and reached out with a shaky hand, breaking down in a sob when Jason laced their fingers and held his hand. “Jason…”

“I’m okay, babybird.” Jason assured, scooting closer and using his other hand to wipe away Tim’s tears and cup his face. “I’m right here and I’m not going anywhere.”

Tim’s free hand reached out, trembling as he grasped the collar of Jason’s shirt and tugged, relief flooding him when he saw no cut, no mark at all on his throat. It really was just a normal nightmare, nothing special at all and not some weird prediction.

“Tim?” Jason said just above a whisper, his hand leaving Tim’s face to cover the hand massaging the side of his neck, it sent a cold chill down his spine.

“You’re okay…you’re safe…” Tim mumbled, looking unfocused and he moved over to Jason to slump up against him, resting his face on Jason’s chest. “Safe.”

Jason wrapped his arms around Tim, holding him as securely he could without hurting him and nosed into Tim’s hair.

Had…Had they been having the same dream again?

Jason had recalled he was dreaming about something completely different at first, but like someone flipping through channels it changed into something…horrific.

He had been thrown in just in time to see Bruce about to slit his throat and he had seen Tim on the floor a few feet away, drenched in blood and holding his bleeding throat. Then he woke up to Tim screaming as Bruce cut Jason’s throat.

Now Tim was touching the same spot and claiming Jason was safe and okay, did…did Tim experience that too? Jason was so confused but he didn’t want to ask in case it was true, he didn’t want to upset Tim further. He certainly didn’t want to talk about the dream to Dick or Wally either, both were still watching them with heavy concern.

Dick stroked Tim’s hair once more before shifting away; leaving Tim to Jason’s care since Tim was most concerned about Jason’s presence and knew his soulmate would give him more comfort. This was not, in fact, the case, for as soon as he moved an inch away Tim started to panic all over again and grabbed Dick with one hand while grasping on to Jason with the other. This wasn’t unusual with Tim’s really bad nightmares but Dick really thought that Tim would prefer just Jason’s comfort at this point.

“It’s okay, it’s okay.” Dick cooed, Tim was clearly keyed up in fear and honestly if he didn’t know better he’d say it was similar to Tim’s first dose of fear toxin, whatever he had dreamt about really must have shaken him. “Are…are you okay? Are you going to be sick?” Dick asked concerned, barely getting the first letter of Wally’s name out of his mouth before the Speedster zipped out and back in with a waste basket and placed it close to Tim.

Tim shook his head, his stomach was turning but he didn’t think he was going to throw up, despite how bile kept rising up and threatening to do just that. He couldn’t stop shaking no matter how much contact he had with Jason and couldn’t get the images out of his head. They replayed over and over again, the cold stare in Bruce’s eyes, the way he spoke and everything he did. It felt to real because deep down, some place that Tim had always locked way, he thought that just maybe now…Bruce could be capable of it.

That’s what had scared Tim the most.

That this dream might not be far off from reality, he didn’t want to think that was true but the more he learned and understood, the more he felt he couldn’t deny it was possible. He was scared, properly and down to his core scared.

For himself, for Dick, and most of all for Jason.

The idea of losing Jason again, in such a treacherous way, Tim knew for a fact he could not do that again. His threat of walking away from Jason hadn’t been a bluff because at least he would know Jason would be alive. To once again have their souls disconnected though? By the hands of a man Tim had grown to respect and care for?

No.

That’s not a world he could live in any longer, he would rather die too.

“Don’t say that.” Jason said suddenly, sounding terrified.

Tim hadn’t realized he had been mumbling over and over again the words: I’d rather die.

“Tim…” Jason’s voice cracked and he gathered him up in his arms tight and Dick hugged Tim from behind, Tim could feel the both of them trembling all around him.

“I…I’m sorry…I didn’t…” Tim stammered, pressing his face into Jason’s neck. “I…I don’t mean it…” He lied.

“Tim, please…whatever you’re scared of, we are going to get through it, I swear. I won’t let anything bad happen to any of us.” Dick promised.

Tim shuttered and reached back to clutch onto Dick and cursed how much he felt like a scared helpless little kid right now. The idea of his heroes falling and his world view shattering was just too much for him to bear and he just wanted some inkling of safety and comfort.

It took several minutes before Tim stopped shaking a like a leaf and relaxed more in the arms of two of the most important men in his life, which he was beyond grateful for. They helped him up on his feet and back to the bed but when Dick tried to detach again and leave Tim to just Jason, Tim felt panicked again and needed to know that Dick was near and safe. He just…He needed his big brother right now as much as Jason, Tim’s brain was too flooded and chaotic to really think rationally in the slightest.

“Uh…Timmy…” Dick said unsure, looking from the frightened face of his littlest brother to Jason. “I don’t…he…”

“It’s fine.” Jason mumbled, whatever Tim wanted right now he would get even if it would be weird to have Dick smushed in the bed with them. Jason just wanted Tim to feel safe.

Dick still seemed unsure and looked over at Wally, who had silently stayed to the sidelines for all this, Dick didn’t want exactly leave him high and dry either.

“It’s alright, Birdie, this seems like some kind of…family affair.” Wally assured him, casting concerned glances over at Tim. “It’s fine.”

“Wal-“

“Look, it’s a big bed.” Jason interjected, seeing where this was going and knowing it would just be better to pile up, besides Tim might feel safer knowing there were so many people watching over him. “So let’s all just hunker down and get some sleep.” He said gruffly. “And don’t ask if I’m sure, I already offered it.” He said when Wally opened his mouth.

So that’s how the four of them ended up in one bed, Jason and Wally on the edges with Dick and Tim in the middle of them. All arms and legs twisted and tangled together and Tim finally seeming settled and the most content since waking from his nightmare.

Jason couldn’t say he was exactly thrilled about this but Tim stopped shaking and looked ready to drop into sleep again, so he wouldn’t complain. He’s shared a bed with Dick before, even if that was years ago, so he just tried to make the best of it and try to get some sleep too.

Dick carefully brushed some hair out Tim’s face as he watched Tim’s eyes fall shut and his breaths slowing and evening out with sleep. He hasn’t seen Tim this freaked out in his life, it made his stomach twist thinking about whatever images Tim could have seen in his nightmare. Dick hoped Tim would eventually talk about it, if only to know what was concerning him the most right now. Dick could take a guess, of course, but honestly it just worried him more.

Hopefully, they could all get a little sleep tonight and have a more productive talk in the morning. There was much they had to discuss and plan, none of it was bound to be pleasant but it had to be done. For now, though, Dick was just going to focus on reconnecting with his brothers and having Tim trusting again.

The rest would come later, whether they wanted it or not.

Notes:

Tim is just the definition of the hits keep coming and they don't stop coming. He should have taken Jason up on that island trip and pretend everything else didn't exist. Maybe it could still be on the table.

Dick is coming in strong as protective big brother in the right way this time, keeping things calm. Now they get to all pile up together lol Tim is so cozy surrounded by people that care about him.

 


I wish to hear the people speak! Drop thoughts into the box! Vote for me to give Tim a break! :D

 


Thank you for reading!

Chapter 50

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

In the morning, Tim was the first to wake and felt the greatest need to get out of the room for a while. He knew he wouldn’t be able to slip out of the bed without waking at least one of the people that were surrounding him but he needed out. Being squished between Jason and Dick had actually made him sleep far sounder than he imagined he could have after his little melt down, but that melt down was exactly why he wanted to be alone for a while.

So, Tim moved carefully to move arms and legs off of him and slip out of the bed down at the foot of the bed, feeling bodies shift in his wake. He didn’t look back when he heard his name spoken softly as he found his pants from the day before and pulled them on and finding a room key.

“Tim?” Jason asked again groggy and sitting up on the bed.

“I’m just going down stairs to get some coffee.” Tim mumbled, toeing on his shoes and not looking back at Jason.

“Ti-“ Jason started but dropped the words when he felt Dick put a hand on his arm to hold him back from getting out of the bed, Dick had sat up during this as well.

“Okay, Tim.” Dick said, giving Jason a pleading kind of look to not move. “Be safe and we’ll see you later.”

Tim just nodded, grabbing Jason’s hoodie that he had been wearing the day before and slipped it on over his head and tugged it on. He checked he had everything he needed and quickly made his way out of the suite, the door closing softly after him.

Dick held onto Jason’s arm when he tried to get up again and didn’t relent when Jason glared over at him and just sighed softly, casting a glance to the door Tim went out of.

“Just give him some space.” Dick said, not surprised when Jason jerked his arm out of his grasp. “He gets cagey when he displays vulnerability and he does this, he just needs to deal by himself for a while.” Dick explained.

Jason shoved Dick’s hand away when he tried to grasp on to Jason again and flipped the blankets off of him and got out of the bed.

“Jay-“

“I don’t want him on his own.” Jason cut him gruffly, finding his boots and getting dressed quickly and grunted annoyed when Dick got up and tried to stop him.

“Just- Look, I need you to trust me.” Dick insisted and got Jason to stay still and look at him. “I know him, I know how he gets and when you try to invade his space after something emotional, he lashes out and distances himself even more. I learned this the hard way…multiple times. So please, Tim will come back when he’s ready.”

Jason sighed irritated, reading Dick’s face and thinking about what he said, he hated to agree when he wanted to comfort Tim but felt like Dick might be right. The first time Tim stayed the night with Jason, Tim had had a nightmare and wanted to ditch immediately and did as soon as he could. So this must be the way Tim was and Jason should respect that.

Still.

Still, he hated the idea of Tim alone after seeing him so shaken last night. The terror and panic in Tim’s eyes…that stuck with Jason and he never wanted Tim to feel that way again. But he also didn’t want to force Tim to be around him or talk when he didn’t want that.

“I know it’s frustrating.” Dick said sympathetically after Jason’s following silence. “But going after him can be worse…trust me.” Dick muttered the last under his breath and sighed.

“Fine.” Jason relented and stopped trying to get his boots on and sat down on the foot of the bed, bent over his knees and raking his hand through his hair.

Dick sat down next to him and comfortingly rubbed Jason’s back and was secretly pleased how Jason leaned against his side. They haven’t had a long time together since Dick found out Jason was actually alive but he was beyond thrilled that Jason wanted to be close to him again anyway. He did have to hold himself back from his desire to just hug Jason and give more affection than Jason would probably want just yet.

“He’ll be okay.” Dick tried to assure both himself and Jason. “Tim just likes to handle things on his own but knows he can come to us when he feels up to it.”

“I don’t like it.” Jason mumbled, but he trusted that Dick knew more about this than he did, Dick has known Tim longer and probably better, he wasn’t sure.

“I don’t either.” Dick agreed with a sigh. It wasn’t something Dick enjoyed either and he knew that his smothering reactions probably made Tim it do more and he didn’t want Jason to make Dick’s mistakes.

“Tim is a tough cookie.” Wally piped up, joining the pair at the end of the bed on the other side of Dick, resting his head on Dick’s shoulder, looking still pretty sleepy. “He’s made of stern stuff and he always bounces back, we just gotta support him where we can.”

“I know.” Jason said quietly, he didn’t disagree but he couldn’t help wanting to do more when he knew so much about Tim’s past, how much he’s done on his own. But that just meant it Tim would resist help when he wasn’t used to it, the last thing Jason wanted to do was drive Tim further away right now.

“…I’m gonna go grab us some breakfast.” Wally offered after a minute of tense silence. “From that place by your place sound good?”

“No.” Dick rejected.

“Distance isn’t the probl-“

“That’s not why, babe, please.” Dick said, stress in his tone but relaxed when Wally smiled understanding and kissed his cheek. “Local is fine.”

“Anything you want.” Wally said, giving Dick’s thigh a comforting squeeze, he wasn’t interested adding to Dick’s stress.

“Thanks, Wall.” Dick said with a small smile.

“I’ll be back in-“

“Please don’t.” Dick laughed and gave Wally a playful shove before he could use his worn out catch phrase.

“Fine, fine.” Wally said, getting up and stretching.

“And Wally?” Dick called after him after he sped through getting dressed.

“Yea?” Wally asked.

“Take the slow way, please?” Dick said.

“Oh come on…” Wally bemoaned, he hated going slow, it made him feel weird sometimes.

“Please?” Dick asked again, knowing Bruce could track Speedsters trails if Wally used his power too often.

“Fine.” Wally sighed, ruffling the back of his hair slightly frustrated and bent over to look Dick in the face. “You are so lucky I’m stupid in love with you.”

“I count that blessing every day.” Dick chuckled and pulled Wally down for a kiss but kept it short because he wasn’t so forgetful that he didn’t realize Jason was right next to him.

“I’ll be back later then.” Wally sighed upon as he headed out to go find a place and pick up food.

This would be the first time that Jason and Dick were actually completely alone with each other and Dick hoped that Jason wouldn’t feel too awkward about it.

It was quiet for a minute or two before Jason rubbed the back of his neck and looked like he wanted to speak and Dick waited for him to voice it.

“Dickie?”

The familiar old nickname invoked so much emotion in Dick but he just tried his best to keep it to himself, he had been trying harder to regulate his emotional state better.

“Yea, Jay?” Dick responded.

“Um…” Jason hesitated, he wasn’t sure about asking but he felt if anyone could answer his questions, it would be Dick. He was the one he used to go to when he was younger and Dick clearly wanted to be that for him again and it wasn’t like Jason had anyone else to turn to for this these days. “I was actually wondering…if I could ask you something?”

“Of course!” Dick said, a touch too excited but he tried to reel it back. “You can always ask me anything.” He assured him.

“I just…” Jason started, sitting up more and was trying to find the right words. “I know you have known Tim longer…and that you know more about, well, all this stuff.” Jason gestured vaguely.

“…stuff?” Dick asked curiously. “Like…soulmate stuff? Or dating stuff?”

“Mm…both.” Jason admitted, feeling his face warming up and he couldn’t help feel fifteen all over again with Dick giving him advice. He had asked Dick about soulmates after their switch but never told him about his experience, but Dick had Wally back then too.

“I will do my best.” Dick offered with a smile.

“I just…I don’t have experience.”

“I remember.” Dick said before thinking and gave an apologetic smile when Jason gave him a sour look but was glad that he didn’t seem properly upset.

“I just don’t know what I’m doing.” Jason admitted. “I never really thought about having a soulmate either before I…” He trailed off seeing the pained expression creeping up on Dick’s face. “Anyway…I just never learned a lot about it. Things have been kind of strange and I don’t know if there are things that are soulmate stuff or just…attraction stuff.” He sighed frustrated, he didn’t get to go through puberty properly, he didn’t get the teenage experience. All he got was death, pain and heartbreak, and he found something good now and he didn’t want ruin it.

“Well,” Dick started, trying to think through what to say. “Soulmate side effects are kind of a mixed bag but there are a few common things. Like when you touch skin to skin, that can be really comforting, it gives you a sense of calm. Wally said it increases healing speeds but…I haven’t really thought about that one…he just likes sitting on me to keep me from keep working if I get hurt, heh.” Dick chuckled a little.

“I…I have noticed the touch thing.” Jason said interested, the healing thing he hadn’t noticed but he now that he thought about it, the stab wound was doing really well even though it hasn’t been too long. Amazing. “When Tim and I are away from each other for a while and then we get close…we get this…its kind of like a burning feeling?”

“Tim told us about that.” Dick nodded, noting the surprise in Jason’s expression. “That’s likely one of the unique things you share. Wally says he feels this itch when I’m somewhere else and either stressing out or hurt. I don’t know if I feel that about him but I do get a weird feeling and usually turns out to be right.” Dick shrugged.

“So…we get our own things?” Jason asked and he pulled up his sleeve to rub his wrist scar.

“Whoa…” Dick breathed out and leaned in to get a closer look at the scar. “That…that looks exactly like Tim’s…”

“I got this in the fire…” Jason resisted flinching when Dick gingerly touched the scar with is his fingertips. “Tim said…he felt it too, all of it and got burns but only this stayed.”

“That…” Dick swallowed past the lump in his throat. “That’s an effect I’m sure is unique to only you two. Even when someone loses their soulmates…it doesn’t happen like how Tim described to me.”

“He…told you a lot, huh?” Jason mumbled.

“A bit.” Dick said, taking back his hand. “He told me a rundown on your history, to convince me to bring him to you again. I had thought…” Dick didn’t know if he should say.

“What?” Jason encouraged out of curiosity.

“Before I knew…it was you, I had thought that Hood…that you, were lying to Tim. Superboy had let it slip that Tim’s soulmate had died and when Tim declared you were his soulmate after the docks thing, I was concerned.”

“Rightfully so.” Jason said, raising his brows lifting the way Dick whipped his head to look at Jason. “If I had been someone else, I mean.”

Dick didn’t know what to do with Jason saying that, with him defending Dick’s concerns but it wasn’t like Jason had had the whole picture either. It seemed Tim hadn’t spoken about how Dick had reacted to all the things Hood was up to concerning Tim and all the things he’s done in order to protect Tim.

“Tim said on his birthday is when he found out.” Dick said moving on.

“We did the switch again.” Jason nodded. “It was…probably quite the shock for him.” Jason frowned and let out a breath as he ran a hand through his hair. “When I first came back…I wasn’t kind to him.”

Dick tried hard not to react too much to that and schooled his expression so Jason could speak his mind and get things off his chest. It was so conflicting for Dick, Tim was his brother who he wanted to protect and defend. But…so was Jason and he had never had to deal with siblings clashing and he really tried to think of them separately from each other.

“I had told him to stay away from me if he knew what was good for him…and he clearly didn’t, it’s why I had gone to the Tower.” Jason said.

Dick wasn’t sure his reactions were as concealed this time, that incident had properly terrified Dick and when he started driving Tim away with his over protectiveness.

“Things only got better a little bit when he first stayed with me…not that I handled that all that great.” Jason sighed, dropping his head into hands aggravated. “I just…I don’t know how to deal with people, least of all him. I care about him so much now and I’m…I’m scared I’ll push him away again.”

“I know what you mean…” Dick mumbled, he was an expert in pushing Tim away, but right now he needed to teach Jason from what he learned from his own mistakes. “Tim is a highly independent person, he always has been. He’s not likely to tell what he’s thinking or what he’s feeling, not until he’s ready or he has no choice. When Tim wants his space, you gotta give him some and let him come back on his own time or he’ll run further.”

Jason looked back up at Dick, finding that his advice did make a lot of sense, especially since he knew Dick would know best. Dick has had years with Tim…Jason only had the scattered amount of time they’ve had these last eight months. Tim leaving earlier the way he did and how Dick stopped him from going after him, maybe it really was for the best despite how badly Jason wanted to go find him still.

This whole thing still stressed Jason out from start to where the finish would lead them.

“I’ll try…” Jason said, he was more of a tackle the problem head on kind of guy, but…for Tim, for Tim Jason would readjust.

“All relationships take a bit of time to understand and figure out all the ups and downs.” Dick said.

“You and Wally always seemed like you were in sync from the start.” Jason mumbled, remembering how close Wally and Dick seemed since the first time he saw them together.

“We were best friends for years first.” Dick pointed out. “We didn’t realize we were soulmates till I turn fifteen and even then I had thought it was just another dream, heh.”

“Really?” Jason asked curious. “I thought soulmate dreams were more obvious?”

“Oh, I guess you wouldn’t know since you did the body switch.” Dick said. “I mean, it was afterwards, there was this powerful pull we felt the next time we saw each other but…I had a crush on him before the dream, heh.”

“Pull, yea.” Jason mumbled thoughtfully, that was certainly was something he and Tim had that was so apparent with how much kept drawing them back together.

“Yea, soulmate side effects. What does Wally call it?” Dick said as he frowned in thought. “Soulmate depression? Stress? Soulmate separation anxiety…it was something like that.”

“Huh?”

“Oh, after you first make face to face contact with your soulmate, the first year after if you’re separate for a long period of time it causes emotional issues.” Dick explained then trailed off in thought. “When…when did that happen?”

“At the Tower.” Jason mumbled as he was lost in his own thoughts, that actually explained a lot, Jason had just chalked up to more Pit side effects.

“The Tower…” Dick parroted unfocused, thinking how that really had been the start of Tim’s reckless behavior, how he was distancing himself and was far snappier than usual. That was classing separation symptoms.

“I need a book on all this soulmate stuff.” Jason groaned as he rubbed the tension building in the back of his neck.

“It is kind of confusing at first, but if you ever have questions, you know you can always ask me…right?” Dick asked hopefully, watching Jason look over at him carefully, trying not to be pushy.

“Yea…I know, Dickie.” Jason said quietly and gently brushed his shoulder against Dick’s. “Thanks…for that…for the advice too.”

Dick felt choked up hearing the fond nickname, that same sort of shy smile as Jason ducked his head, it was like being taken back in time and his heart ached. He couldn’t help himself from hugging Jason, he did it before he thought better of it and before he could pull away, Jason shifted to hug him back. Dick wanted to cry, but swallowed it back, the last time he had held Jason like this…he had been small than Tim is now and now Jason was broader than Dick was, it made him feel a variety of emotions.

Dick settled on thankful to have his little brother back and that they might still get to be brothers after all this time. He knows things are complicated, that Jason wasn’t the same little boy he once was but he was alive and he was trusting Dick and for now, that was enough for him.

Notes:

Who says Dick isn't learning his lessons? At least he's helping Jason avoid the mistakes Dick has made in the past! Brotherly bonding~!

I will now be taking thoughts and feelings on the chats~

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 51

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Jason and Dick spoke a bit more about soulmate things and a little more about romance, Jason just wanted to be sure of any pitfalls and easy mistakes that might await him. Jason was grateful for any advice Dick could give him because he had been pretty much clueless and was glad to know a few more things about dating. Doing things as they went along could only get them so far and most of it had been skittish affection and things Jason had picked up from the books he used to read.

Wally had returned about twenty or thirty minutes after he had left, returning with an armful of food and set it all out on the table in the suite’s living room. He had gotten them probably more than the other three could eat, but even if he wasn’t using his Speed he needed the fuel with his fast metabolism.

The three of them sat at the table, listening to Wally talk about the place he had gone to and some strange mix up that had happened with the people that ordered before him. Telling the story with flare and comedic timing to be amusing, which Jason was learning was just the way Wally was most of the time.

Before Wally could finish his wacky little story, Tim had returned, he didn’t have a coffee in hand but Jason was sure that had just been an excuse to leave.

“Hey Tim!” Wally greeted cheerfully. “Got some breakfast if you want some.” He said, pushing out a chair for him.

“Thanks…not right now.” Tim said softly, walking over to them all and lightly touched Jason’s shoulder, lowering his voice. “Could we, um, talk in private?”

“Sure.” Jason said, getting up and letting Tim take him by the hand and tug him into their bedroom, shutting and locking the door.

Jason was going to take them over to sit on the bed but Tim didn’t let him go further than the few steps they had gotten into the room.

“Jason.” Tim took Jason’s hands in his hold, his grip tight and desperate as he looked up at him. “I changed my mind.”

“Wha-“

“Let’s go.” Tim spoke over his question. “That island you told me about, let’s go. Right now. Just you and me, okay? Let’s go and just…leave all of this behind us, okay?” Tim asked, begged more like it, his voice a pitch too high to be normal and there was a panicked edge to his voice.

“Tim…” Jason said soft and sympathetic but Tim didn’t seem to like that and only doubled down.

“Why not? You wanted to go before and you were right, we should get out of here and just…forget about all of this, wouldn’t that be so much better?” Tim asked, his eyes often darting from Jason’s eyes to his throat and back, it didn’t go unnoticed. “So let’s just go, Dick and Wally won’t mind, they’d know we were fine and we can all just move on from all this crap. So…can we go? Please?”

“Slow down, please.” Jason shushed softly, pulling his hands out of Tim’s as his grip was getting too tight and opted to hold Tim’s face in his hands. “You’re breathing too fast, you’re going to hyperventilate.”

“I-“ Tim stopped, tried to calm down and took in a long breath and let it out slowly, a show for Jason that he was perfectly fine even though he was far from it. “I mean it, I just think it’s the best course of action. We could just be together, I could get more sun and we can build that sand castle, that sounds good doesn’t it?”

“Of course it does.” Jason agreed but he knew what Tim was doing, why he was so desperate to not to return to Gotham, but they couldn’t just run away from their problems forever, Jason knew that now, and it was better to nip this in the bud here and now. “But we can’t do that, Tim.”

“Why not!” Tim grasped Jason’s forearms, not trying to remove his arms but to just hold onto him, looking more desperate and frantic. “Please, I just want to be with you, that’s all I care about, let’s leave and not come back.”

“We can’t do that.” Jason said, his voice grew a little firmer.

“Jason-“

“That dream wasn’t real, Tim.” Jason assured him, watching the slack jaw expression overcome Tim. “That isn’t going to happen, I would never let Bruce hurt you like that or ever.”

“You…” Tim felt his stomach drop and panic squirmed inside of it. “You can’t have…it wasn’t…”

“I don’t know how it happened…and I didn’t see all of it, just a minute or two…but I saw what Bruce did to you, what he did to me.” Jason said and let go of Tim’s face in favor of pulling Tim up against his chest and holding him tightly as Tim started to lose all of his composure. “But that wasn’t real, Tim, none of it. It was just a terrible dream and nothing more.”

“You don’t know that!” Tim’s voice rose but it was muffed as his face was smushed up against Jason’s chest, gripping the front of Jason’s shirt and kind of fighting against the arms around him. “We sh-shared it…that could- It could be-“

“We’re soulmates, maybe we share dreams?” Jason spoke over him, thinking he should have asked Dick more about that. “It doesn’t have to mean anything.”

“Yours did.” Tim pulled his face back to try and look at Jason. “You saw things…things I never told anyone about, you saw my life in dreams before.”

“The past, never the future.” Jason argued back.

“It could be possible, why can’t you just-“ Tim said getting frustrated and finally broke out of Jason’s arms and backed away from him. “Why can’t we just leave? What good will it do to go back?”

“I’m not abandoning my home.” Jason said firmly.

“It’s not worth saving.” Tim said and knew it wasn’t the right thing to say the instant he saw how stony Jason’s expression turned.

This was getting them nowhere; they were going in circles, just spiraling down the drain. Tim didn’t know what to do, he was to terrified by his nightmare to even consider going back to Gotham. There was too much possibility as far as he was concerned, he knew more of what Bruce was capable of than the others did. Tim’s seen Bruce closer to the edge of going too far than anyone else ever had and he wasn’t willing to take the risk if Jason was wrong.

“So, what?” Tim switched tracks. “You want to just waltz back into Gotham and hope for the best with Bruce?”

“You know it’s not that simple.” Jason said growing agitated but trying to keep his cool. “We’d be delusional to think that we’d ever escape Bruce for the rest of our lives when he’s hell bent on tracking either of us. Confrontation is inevitable.”

Tim wanted to argue, to disregard all of that but Jason was right and they both knew it would be something they had to face eventually.

“I think it’d be better we figure out how we want it to go, to at least have it on our terms.” Jason continued. “Are you going to be on board with that?”

Tim’s lips pressed into a hard line and felt his body growing more tense by the second and didn’t know what to do. Just because he knew that Jason was right didn’t mean he wanted to go down that path but…if it’s where they’d tread no matter what, he knew he’d rather be at Jason’s side than any other place.

“Fine.” Tim eventually answered.

“I know you don’t like this-“

“I fucking hate it-“

“But it’s going to be better this way and we need to get it out of the way, come what may.” Jason said.

While Jason was glad that Tim was agreeing with him on this matter, he wasn’t fooled that Tim was upset and still heavily concerned. Seeing what Tim was dreaming about as a possible outcome, Jason couldn’t really blame him for his fears and all he could do is try to quell them the best that he can for Tim.

“I-“ Jason started to say, feeling a light pang when Tim looked away from him. “I would rather do anything else, but I know that this is the best course of action.”

“I understand.” Tim said, his voice a little flat and empty.

Jason felt like there might as well be a brick wall between them in this moment and he struggled to think of what to do to help soothe Tim’s mind about this decision. He wasn’t too sure there was anything he could really do or say to achieve any comfort for Tim. Jason felt the compulsion to apologize but knew it would be an empty offering.

Tim didn’t wait for Jason to say any more and just left the bedroom to go back out to the common area of the suite. Jason was quick to follow but let Tim still have his space, Dick and Wally were still at the table, likely trying to come off like they weren’t trying to eavesdrop.

Tim dropped down in the empty seat next to Dick with a small huff and just stared down the pile of food Wally had brought them back. Dick casted a worried glance from Tim to Jason, questions clearly in his expression but Jason just sighed as he went to take the last empty seat.

“Dig in, Timmy.” Wally said, sliding over a wrapped up breakfast burrito and nudging it to Tim to have when it was just stared blankly at. “It’s really good.”

“Thanks.” Tim muttered, taking the offered food and unwrapping it to take a bite.

The tension in the room was high, they all knew it, some of them didn’t know why but neither did it get commented on. Really made for an awkward breakfast and quiet meal that only consisted of the sounds to them eating. Not the most pleasant.

“Hm?” Wally perked up with a mouth off of burrito and kind of looked around.

“What?” Dick asked, casually finishing some waffle sticks Wally had gotten him.

“There’s…” Wally finished chewing and swallowed, feeling something just…wrong. “I think…oh no.” Wally’s face dropped and got to his feet.

“Wall, what’s wrong?” Dick asked more insistently.

“I feel something going on in the Speed Force really close by, which means-“

They all saw the barest flick of light from the window before Wally cursed, looked at Dick panicked and didn’t even get further than reaching over to him before their door rattled and a body phased through it.

“Wally!” The Flash himself cried out in relief and zipped over to his mentee and had the red head in a strong embrace. “And Dick! Thank goodness! And Tim! And!” Barry let go of Wally and looked puzzled at the stranger in the room. “Who-“

“What are you doing here?” Wally cut off his question.

“Looking for you!” Barry said, looking back at Wally and holding on to his shoulders.

The both of them started talking, literally, a mile a minute and none of the Bats could keep up in the slightest and it sounded like a tape in fast forward.

“Stop it!” Dick snapped, getting up to his feet to shake the pair of Speedsters. “What is going on?”

“Sorry.” Barry offered sheepishly. “Bats was being dodgy when I asked where Wally was and it took forever for him to finally tell me that my partner had been kidnapped! But…you guys seem fine?” He said confused.

“Kidnapped?” Dick asked confused.

“I told you that Barry would be flip out.” Wally huffed. “Bats sic’d him on us under the impression that Red Hood took all of us.” Wally explained, this time at a speed everyone could understand and Barry nodded in a agreement.

Before any of them could speak or so much as blink, there was a whoosh of air that swept over the room as Barry snatched Jason up and rushed him across the room and pinned him against a wall. The moment that change had been processed, everyone was on their feet.

“Is this him? Red Hood?” Barry accused, his voice low and dark as he glared this perceived threat, knowing what this Hood character was capable of and had had Wally, Dick and Tim in this clutches but not anymore. Barry was going to make sure they were safe from monsters like this.

Notes:

The boys are really in it now, big names are showing up and Flash is none to happy about this predicament. Not when his partner and the birds he's known for years are in possible danger!

Maybe Jason should have listened to Tim about that beach get away, what do you think?

Thank you for reading!~

Chapter 52

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

To say things have escalated would be just absurd at this junction and seeing the other two Bats readying to spring into action, both very versed in taking down Speedsters, Wally decided to act faster. He knew Barry was just lost in his worry about their safety and this stranger was an unknown in a possible dangerous situation, but Wally had to get control of the situation before it really hit the fan. It would be so much better to have Barry on their side of this than against them and it was time to get some control.

Wally might not be as fast as Barry but if Barry wasn’t expecting it Wally could get the drop on him, and he certainly was not expecting Wally to get between him and Jason. He moved Jason back over by Tim and Dick and took up the place against the wall in front of Barry. He made sure to grab on to Barry’s suit too so he couldn’t just redirect himself so easily.

“Barry!” Wally barked to get his attention and prove he was serious. “Leave him alone. This is not whatever Bats told you and you need to chill the fuck out.”

Barry paused, looking from Wally to the other and gave Wally a pensive look. “I need to know what is going on. Right now.” He said in a firm voice, familiar for all the times he’d scold Wally in his early days. Glad they were finally getting serious.

“Dick?” Wally asked, looking over at him, several silent questions between them.

“Full details.” Dick stated after a second of thought.

“Full details.” Wally sighed in agreement and looked at Barry.

Jason was very confused about all of it, but glad to not be in one of the original Justice League member’s grasp anymore. He was further confused as Wally started doing that high speed talking again and Barry doing it back and they seemed to be having a whole animated conversation on fast forward. It didn’t sound like talking it sounded more like a high pitch buzzing that went up and down with whatever they discussed and it only lasted a minute or two before Barry dropped into a chair and both of them came back to normal time.

“Damn…” Barry breathed out, running a hand down his face as he leaned forward bracing himself on his elbows against his thighs. “Seriously?”

“Seriously.” Wally said and moved back over to Dick’s side, giving him a glance. “I told you, it’s insane but all of it’s true and what we’ve been dealing with.”

“But…” Barry mumbled, looking at Jason like he was looking at a ghost. “You…you used to be so small…”

Jason tensed up, guess it really was full details, he didn’t exactly like that but it probably was all for the best. They didn’t have time to beat around the bush here.

When Jason was Robin he had had visited the JL a few times, got to meet a lot of the members and Barry had been among them. Barry had been nice to him, always checking in on him and had told him not to worry about living up to Dick, which meant a lot to Jason at the time. Seeing him again all these years later in this situation…it was strange.

“I can’t believe Bruce knows about this…and didn’t tell me!” Barry sat up getting frustrated.

“Can’t you?” Jason scoffed. “It’s just like the old man. What exactly did he tell you?”

“That…” Barry sighed. “That Wally was with Dick last and that they were tracking Red Hood but they disappeared after Hood disappeared, along with Robin who had been kept by Hood for some time.”

“I was with him willingly.” Tim spoke up. “Bruce had to have figured out we all found out that it was Jason by now.”

“Do you think that’s why he sic’d Barry on us?” Wally asked.

“More than likely.” Dick said in thought. “He wouldn’t want Barry involved…oh. Oh no.” Dick bemoaned.

“What?” Wally asked as he watched Dick’s face fall.

“He tracked Barry to where we are, he must have, why else would he tell anyone when he wouldn’t even tell me that it was Jason this whole time?”

“Well…we’re fucked.” Jason muttered.

“I can leave!” Barry got up, looking ready to rush off again.

“I’m sure that it’s too late.” Tim said as he started thinking and looking over Barry to try and see if there were any tracers visible.

“Why does B have to be so dramatic?” Barry sighed frustrated and pulled back his mask and ruffled his hair. “What now then?”

“I think it’s time to go back home.” Dick suggested, looking over at Jason. “Are you ready for that?”

“Doesn’t look like we have much of a choice at this point, he’s coming either way.” Jason said and felt Tim brush against him and Jason reached out and found Tim’s hand to hold and squeezed. “We might as well go back to Gotham, do this on our turf and on our terms. We knew that this was just a matter of time.”

“Looks like there’s nothing else to it.” Tim mumbled, his grip on Jason’s hand tightening as his anxiety rose and he tried to keep it contained.

“Let’s get in gear then.” Dick said, looking over at Wally worried.

“Don’t you even say it.” Wally said, suddenly sounding prickly.

“Wall-“

“You know I’m coming with you.” Wally cut him off. “Till the wheels fall off, you’re stuck with me, Birdie.” Wally said with a rough poke to Dick’s shoulder. “You’ll have to pull out your contingency plan for me if you think I’m gonna be staying behind.”

“Kids, look-“ Barry shut his mouth as all eyes more or less glared at him, like little mini Bats he swore, so scary, jeez. “Just…Look…” He continued. “I think whatever you’re planning, we don’t need all that. We can just go to B and talk this out.”

“Trust us, Barry,” Dick let out an exasperated sigh. “That’s not how things in this family really work. Bruce isn’t going to just let us talk it out all civil like or he would have tried that himself before now.”

“I’m sure he was just processing! Hell, I still am, Jason came back to life! That’s a hard thing to get your head around.” Barry argued.

“Less talk, more do.” Jason snapped, tugging Tim along to their room to grab their already packed to go bag and heading out of the room.

“We can discuss in the car.” Dick said, grabbing his own bag that was ready too, having already shoved Wally’s things in there too just in case.

“Seriously, you Bats take ‘just in case’ so seriously.” Wally grumbled and followed after Dick.

“Car? That’ll take forever….” Barry said confused but snapped to and followed the rest of them down to the car.

“You’re welcome to run ahead.” Jason rolled his eyes and held his unclaimed hand out to Dick. “Gimme the keys.”

“No.” Dick said flatly.

“Bitch, I can obviously drive.” Jason argued but never broke stride as he and Dick squabbled over who got to drive.

This went on for most of the trip down to the parking garage and no one was enjoying it. Jason said he had wanted to stop at one of his safe houses first but Dick insisted he could give directions which Jason said it’d be faster if he just drove.

“This is giving me the most surreal flash backs.” Wally muttered as they all threw their stuff in the back and Wally got in the back seats with Barry to wait out the argument. He was sure he’d seen them have this exact argument when Jason was like fourteen or something, some things never do change, who would have figured?

“Dickie, just…fucking let me drive!” Jason said as he tried to snatch the keys out of Dick’s hand.

Tim rolled his eyes, slipped in close while they were distracted by each other and Dick was holding the keys far behind him away from Jason. Tim easily swiped the keys from the unsuspecting Dick and didn’t pause for a moment as the older two were dumbfounded staring at him, just got into the driver seat and shut the door. He started the car, pulled the seat so he could reach the petals since Dick had a foot or so on him and then stared Jason and Dick through the window.

“Get. In.” Tim said.

Jason and Dick exchanged a glance, both knowing two very important things. Firstly, Tim was the youngest here and certainly not old enough to drive despite knowing how, probably shouldn’t be the one driving. Secondly and more important, the way Tim was looking at them right now told them of the kind of hell they’d be getting if they back talked right now.

“My boyfriend is so hot.” Jason mumbled to Dick, who promptly gave him a shove before getting into the car next to Wally.

“Don’t say that about my little brother.” Dick grimaced and shut the door.

Jason stuck his tongue out at Dick before sliding into the passenger seat, shoving the seat back almost as far it went, feeling Dick smacking the back of his seat when it went too far.

“I hate car trips.” Wally mumbled, putting a hand on Dick’s thigh to keep him calm.

“Lead the way, babybird~” Jason crooned over at Tim, who gave him a side eyed look before tearing out of the parking garage and back on their way to Gotham.

Back to the start.

Notes:

Oh what messes we are getting into~ But finally going back to Gotham! After what has to be ages at this point! Barry is still confused but just happy to be here, i guess lol Wally is long suffering and brothers will always be brothers.

Tim is done, at this point. He's ready to go kick Bruce's ass if need be and sweep his boyfriend off to that island and never look back.

Holidays gifts in the form of comments and noise are now being accepted at this time~ Next might not be out till the new year, have a righteous winter my dearest readers!

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 53

Notes:

I swear I'm not dead! This chapter was so DRY and boring it sent me into a block, so I'm just tossin it at you so I can get to the good stuff and write what I actually want!

Enjoy, yes it's short, but we get to get back to the boys after this! :D

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A mess.

It’s been such a mess.

This far along on this path Bruce had chosen so many years ago, he had thought, that he had hoped, things could stop surprising him. He was used to being wrong now and then but this stung far more than he cared for.

Bruce sighed as he gripped the edge of the Batcomputer’s counter, willing himself to find control and let out a breath. He couldn’t afford to lose his center and lose hold of his thoughts and plans. Things were finally going in motion in the direction he had designed and it would soon be time. Long overdue and far later than it should have ever occurred, just another burden on his pile.

This all started, now known it for certain, over eight months ago, though that’s not when Bruce first noticed anything strange. Tim was always a self-efficient partner and independent to a fault, something Bruce saw too much of himself in that boy. He was with the Titans and kept his usual short updates, just keeping Bruce apprised to anything they were dealing with.

But then there was a blip.

Bruce didn’t find it suspicious the first time, but the second and third time Bruce was starting to pay attention. Tim’s reports coming later, kept shorter and this lasted for a while before things returning to normal. It still felt off to Bruce and was sure that it meant something but before he could do much about this issue, Bruce found a new distraction.

Red Hood.

Too many things, too many movements and comments had Bruce’s mind completely occupied. There were theories that Bruce had to keep pushing down when they appeared, he couldn’t possibly give them thought. It was impossible and unthinkable but the situation was consuming him and everything else fell to the back burner.

He blamed this distraction on how he missed the changes going on around him, the lacking communications from Robin and Nightwing, it honestly wasn’t that unusual. It was something in constant flux with either of them but there were signs now that he reflected and cursed how he let them slide by his notice.

The past was the past, Bruce knew that far too well, he had to focus on the now and here. Now things were coming to a head and heading back to Gotham according to his tracker he managed to slip in Barry’s boot without the Speedster’s notice, he was far too occupied on Wally’s safety. Bruce was consumed with the safety of his Robin and former Robin as well but wasn’t going to let it lead him to fault again.

It was time to pull himself together, to prepare for when they all arrived. The track changed direction but Bruce knew better, looks like the boys talked Barry into make it look they were back on the run. He trained them well but he knew that they knew Batman wasn’t falling for that, they only wanted to get rid of Barry, which he had anticipated. Like he said, he taught them well, never bring outsiders to family matters.

Family matters Bruce was determined to settle and settle quickly, he wasn’t going to lose another one of them.

Ever again.

Notes:

Bruce being mysterious, nefarious, shady, so very typical of him. Poor Barry, getting used and manipulated by everybody XD he just wants to help!

Please encourage me with thoughts and feelings and screaming and theories uwu

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 54

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It took some doing but eventually Tim talked Dick into taking Wally to one of Tim’s safe houses to pick up one of Tim’s spare uniforms, since he had to ditch the other one before they had left Gotham. Tim had always had a talent in persuading and lying successfully to Dick and even Bruce if he needed to, this was no different and Tim knew Jason didn’t want Dick around for where ever they were going. Tim promised they would meet up with the other pair afterwards and deal with come what may together.

It would yet to be known if they would really keep to that promise.

It didn’t currently concern Tim, he was far too preoccupied with grappling with his waring thoughts and feelings on this whole matter. On everything going on with him and Jason.

They have gone through so much in the last eight months, horrible and incredible things in equal measure. Things that were weighing on Tim’s mind but they were many and heavy, it dragged his thoughts down. It consumed his every thought and he didn’t even pay attention as they rode a motorcycle they picked up along the way and headed to Jason’s safe house that they just had to visit.

They arrived before Tim knew it and was surprised how close it was to one of his own safe houses that was only a few blocks away. It wasn’t something he spent much thought on as Jason dismounted and pulled Tim along to head up to the safe house.

The apartment didn’t look much lived in, it wasn’t much like the one they had been sharing for the last month or so together. Tim preferred that one over this one and longed to return it and they little bit of life they were just starting to carve out for themselves. Tim knew it would be a long time before they set foot there again.

“Just a moment.” Jason said as he left Tim in the living room to continue to absorb everything and Tim only stared out the window, the view of the city skyscape rather clear and impressive from here.

Tim didn’t know what to do or feel anymore, things were so out of his hands right now that he didn’t even think there was ground under his feet anymore either. Being lost was a familiar sensation for him, sure, but this felt like it might be harder to find his way back, if that was even going to be in the cards this time.

All Tim truly wanted was to return to Jason’s apartment, the life they were building and the love they were growing. Instead he was here, in this bare safe house in the worse part of Jason’s territory.

His mind felt like static and it was starting to drown everything around him out, Tim slipped his eyes shut and tried to take a calming breath. He couldn’t get dragged under, he had to be sharp and get through this next stage of life like he always did. Being lost was no stranger to him and neither was dragging himself back to solid ground, even if he had to scrape every grain of sand together and build it himself. He’d come too far to throw in any metaphoric towel now.

Not now that he had Jason back and actually had him.

Speaking of…

Tim opened his eyes as he felt something being pressed into his hands, felt like sturdy fabric that was familiar to the touch. A uniform? It was black and red as far as Tim could tell from the bundle and he took what was offered to him as Jason circled around him, pressing against Tim’s back as Jason looked down over Tim’s shoulder.

“What…is this?” Tim croaked out, his mind muddled in his millions of thoughts.

“Something new for you.” Jason said, his hand slid down Tim’s side before gripping his hip tightly, pulling him back against Jason’s chest, almost possessively. “A new uniform.”

Tim’s breathing hiked a little as he unfolded the uniform, realizing what it was and where he had seen it before.

“This was yours…” Tim said with a punched out breath.

It was something that Jason wore so briefly at the end of his run as Robin and possibly a copy of what Jason had perished in. It made Tim’s stomach flip and that static grew louder in his head.

“Yes.” Jason said, his other hand started to travel up Tim’s chest and throat, Tim shuttered feeling Jason trace the scar across his throat. “You said you’d be my Robin, are you still sure about that?”

Tim swallowed past the lump forming in his throat, the motion clearly felt under Jason’s fingers that moved up till Tim was tilting his head back and baring his throat.

“Y-Yes…I want to be your Robin.” Tim stammered. “I want to be your Robin.” He repeated with more certainty.

The way Jason’s face was pressed against the side of Tim’s, Tim could feel the smirk spread across Jason’s lips before they pressed against his cheek in kiss. It was in that instant that Tim truly understood just how much he would do anything Jason requested. He was aware how unhealthy that was but he had built too much of his life around Jason Todd, on the desire and loss of him. Tim resigned himself to all of this, he knew there was no going back because everything else was all built on loose sand.

“Thank you.” Jason breathed against Tim’s cheek. “Thank you, Tim.” His voice rang with such raw emotion of acceptance that Tim felt only more validated on his choice. “Get dressed.” Jason gave him another kiss and then a nudge.

Tim stepped out in his new uniform and finished adjusting it a few minutes later, and he was surprised how the fit wasn’t too badly off if a bit small. It reminded Tim how much Jason had changed and grew since he had been Robin, it was a strange haunting feeling. It vaguely reminded him, unfortunately, of the time he first took on Robin and stole Jason’s old suit. It made his stomach slightly sick just to think about it.

“You look perfect.” Jason complimented, holding out a mask that was a slightly different design from the one Tim usually wore.

It was black and instead of the round edges of Tim’s normal mask these were sharp edged and pointed. It fit his face a little too perfectly to make sense but after he secured it Jason looked complete satisfied and Tim didn’t care about anything else. Jason’s approval was helping soothe the static and the drowning feeling he was experiencing.

Jason moved to stand in front of Tim, really taking him in and held Tim’s face and ran his thumb along the bottom edge of the mask. He tipped Tim’s head up to look at him as a pleased smile spread across his lips.

“It’s pretty fitting.” Jason said. “Red Hood with his Red Robin at his side.”

Tim lightly bit his bottom lip as Jason pressed their foreheads, melting under Jason’s burning gaze and wanting to fall into it. Burn him up, leave nothing else.

“Are you ready to return to our city?” Jason asked.

“I’m ready.” Tim said, if it was true or not didn’t matter anymore. “Let’s go.”

Notes:

Tim is...not well. I don't think he's having a good time anymore.
Jason though? He seems to be jived right now, dressing up his boyfriend in his old clothes, classic~

Red Hood and Red Robin are hitting Gotham and I'm not sure anyone is ready for it.

I will now take several takes, thoughts, feelings, screaming, other sounds you've got, let me use the writer furnace please lol
Thank you for reading!

Chapter 55

Notes:

I liiiiiiiiiive :U

For reasons beyond understanding, later in the night than I should have been awake but my neighbors have decided to play shitty music the entirety of the weekend, then suddenly after such story block....it all clicked into place~! :D

None of you are going to like it :D

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tim was moving completely on autopilot as he and Jason flew through the skyline of Gotham. Now and then he caught glimpses of their reflections in the windows they soared past and found the pair of them an unsettling sight with his new uniform.

Finding his own identity has been an ongoing and seemingly never ending struggle and this new one he’s donned, he was sure it would feel just as unfit. Nothing he could focus on tonight. Tonight would be hard enough with all the unknowns and worst case scenarios that streamed through Tim’s mind between the static.

They arrived on a roof top not far from the center of the city and Jason had them stop here. Tim didn’t know what for but he wasn’t going to question it, just a few more moments before reality came crashing down on them, a few moments of their time together.

Tim looked around all the same, built in habits of taking in their surroundings, and frowned and looked back at the building very close by. The windows held their reflections, Jason walking across the roof top to some equipment, Tim following after him in his new uniform. That was what was expected, but Tim had sworn he had seen a third figure behind them.

When Tim looked where the figure had been he found an empty roof top and when he played back the footage from his mask it was the same. He wondered if the was seeing things...

Wouldn’t be the first time.

Tim didn’t need this right now. Besides, it wasn’t a familiar figure like other illusions he’s suffered before. It had looked like someone, maybe a woman, in a flowing outfit that looked as if it was lit up or reflecting light. He had only gotten a glimpse, he couldn’t have been sure and clearly it was only in his head.

It was only him and Jason here.

“Come here~” Jason beckoned.

Tim looked over to Jason from where he was searching for this ghost and walked over to where Jason stood. There was one of those brick sheds up here that held pipes, vents and other such things. Some of the pipes were outside of it and went into the brick wall up and down it.

Jason had removed his helmet when Tim was distracted and placed it on metal box. He took Tim by the hand to pull him closer, using his other hand to hold Tim’s face and drew him into a soft kiss.

The affection was welcomed but unexpected, they were on a mission here, to get into a confrontation, though Tim would rather indulge with the delay. He leaned into Jason’s affection and wished to lose himself to it. Maybe pretend they were back in their apartment and none of this was really about to come crashing down.

As much as Tim wanted to pretend, there was something that felt too wrong to ignore. It might have had something to do with how Jason moved Tim till his back pressed against the wall. Maybe it was how Jason pressed up against him or how deep he was kissing Tim or how it wasn’t the usual way Jason would kiss him.

Tim liked the passion, enjoyed how it felt like he could understand some kind of message of affection and maybe even love that Jason held for Tim through the act. He liked it.

But he didn’t trust it.

“Mm…d-don’t…” Tim gasped as he tried to pull away as much as he could the way he was pressed back against the wall.

“What’s wrong?” Jason murmured, caressing Tim’s cheek to sooth him but it did nothing to stop the well up of tears in Tim’s eyes behind the mask.

“J-Jason…” Tim almost choked on the name, almost sobbing as Jason kissed him again, he loved and hated it in equal measure. “S-Stop it…” He muttered.

“Stop what?” Jason said softly.

Tim looked up to Jason, their eyes meeting the best they could with masks, tears slipping out the mask and down Tim’s cheek.

“Don’t…Don’t kiss me goodbye, Jason…don’t…” Tim begged, he could feel it, feel it in his soul.

“Tim…” Jason spoke softly

Tim shook his head and grabbed the hand on his face, gripping Jason tight as if it would be enough to keep him. Just for once keep Jason from leaving him.

“Don’t do it if it’s coming with a farewell.” Tim demanded, digging his finger into Jason’s wrist, into their shared scar.

“Oh Tim…” Jason’s voice came out quiet and soft, filled with forlorn. He moved in Tim’s grip to hold his hand and laced their fingers, his other hand finding Tim’s to also hold and lift.

Tim would have resisted Jason pinning his arms above his head but Jason was kissing him again with a fresh passion, with a fever they never shared before. It was hard to resist it with how long and desperately he desired it, how badly he wanted to fool himself into thinking it was true. Tim felt the last of his mind and resolve melt away as Jason’s tongue invaded his mouth.

He should know better, he was smart and he was supposed to be mature, but he was fifteen and never been kissed quite like this and let alone by the love of his life. The man that was a part of the fiber of his very own soul that was now kissing him like a lover not just a boyfriend.

Tim should know better.

Instead, he felt his wrist being cuffed tightly, the cuffs looped through some pipes above his head. The kiss didn’t stop and despite the sob that escaped him, Tim didn’t stop it either.

How much longer was Jason going to give him this last bit of anything? How much more of this daydream could Tim cling to? He didn’t know, didn’t want to find out, he wanted to hold on to every second he had left and live in illusion. He would happily live the rest of his life in delusional if it kept being like this and Jason kept playing with his tongue.

Love was driving him insane.

“I’m so sorry.” Jason mumbled against Tim’s lips, wiping away the escaping tears and rested their foreheads together. “I can’t take you with me.”

“Jason…” Tim begged, pleaded. “Don’t…”

Don’t leave him again, don’t go where he couldn’t follow again, don’t.

“Tim, look at me.” Jason beckoned.

Tim, always the obedient one, did as he was told and looked at Jason, wishing to see his eyes and sobbed feeling the injector at his neck.

“Tim…I-“

“Don’t!” Tim begged him desperately. Don’t say goodbye.

Jason gently kissed Tim one more time, plunging the injector and feeling Tim flinch. “I love you and I’m sorry.”

Somehow this was so much worse and Tim wanted to protest, to beg, to do or say anything but Jason knew what he was doing. Whatever this drug was, it worked quickly and things were going black around his vision despite Tim’s resistance.

Jason stroked Tim’s face affectionately, giving him all the soft affection and love that Tim had always craved at the expense of familiar heart break. It stung in many new ways now that there was so much further for Tim to fall. To mourn a stranger was one thing but to left behind by a lover was its own kind of death.

“I’m so sorry…” The words echoed in Tim’s dimming awareness and the look of remorse faded from his vision till there was nothing left.

No sight, no sound.

No warmth.

Empty and cold.

Notes:

Don't throw your phones! Don't! D:

For those still holding your devices, hi, how are we feeling? Are we disagreeing with Jason's decisions? Tim is not a fan of that! He just wanted to stay with Jason! Oh Jay, what are you doing?

If you'd like to holler in the comment box and also share thoughts and feelings, I could always use more writer fuel~

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 56

Notes:

What's this? More chapters? :D

Still here to devastate?

More likely than you think.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jason loathed what he had done, how he had left Tim, but he had told Tim from the start, somethings had to be separate and this was no different. This had to be separate.

He was sure Tim would hate him after things were said and done and Jason would have to carry that. Jason had always known he was no good for Tim, that he didn’t deserve Tim. Jason supposed he was just a self-fulfilling prophecy.

That was nothing new.

It was also not something to reflect on at the moment, Jason had reasons for his actions and it all led him to this building here.

It looked like his message had been received and his invitation accepted. Jason watched from a taller building as Batman stood on the ledge of the meeting place Jason had set up, Jason could see the device in his hands scanning for bombs. He snorted, but wasn’t surprised given their many encounters and the last time they had met especially.

Well…this was it.

Jason already crossed the point of no return so here it goes. He took a deep breath, shot off his grapple and swung over to the building, dropping down in the center to land neatly on his feet. He snorted the way Batman acted like he was surprised, as if his scans hadn’t warned him by the time Jason was in the air.

“See you got my invite, old man.” Jason drawled as he watched Batman’s posture tense further but deflated some, Jason imagined it gave Batman comfort that Jason left helmet with Tim, no bomb to kick around this time.

“Hood.” Batman growled out the name, stepping down from the ledge and making a slow careful approach. “What is this?”

“It’s what everything was coming to.” Jason declared. “Things like this, they always come to a head, right?”

Batman’s eyes narrowed at the statement, looking ready for anything as Jason started to take a few steps towards him. This was the confrontation Bruce had been anticipating and dreading. The lack of helmet, seeing Jason’s almost bare face sans the domino, it told the story of laying it all out once and for all.

“It didn’t have to come to this…” Bruce said, almost mournfully.

“Yea, it did.” Jason muttered, his expression going stony.

This had to happen, Jason didn’t see any other way for things to go. It wasn’t going to be easy and he sure as hell wasn’t going to like it, but what had to be done had to be done. There was no more putting it off or delaying.

Jason shrugged off his jacket, tossing it to the side, undid his holsters, all of them and chucked those as well. He was going into this honest, completely. Every weapon and tool were thrown away until Jason was the only weapon left.

Batman watched it all, allowed every move and Jason even thought he could see some kind of expression of respect. He knew it to be true when Batman unhooked his own utility belt to discard as well. Coming together on equal footing, seeing Jason as equal, god that hit something deep.

“Jason-“

“Save your breath, old man.” Jason scoffed.

Here goes…everything.

Batman had been braced for anything or so he had thought.

He simply was not prepared for the way Jason stepped forward with no raised fists but open hands. Nor did he understand at first when Jason laced his fingers behind his head and kneeled to the ground before him.

The picture of submission.

A trap? Bruce wasn’t sure but he wouldn’t put it past Jason as a tactic but the earlier disarming felt…authentic.

“What is this?” Bruce asked.

“What it looks like.” Jason muttered, dropping his gaze to the ground. “It ain’t worth it anymore.”

It was the only way to stop having this loom over their heads, it was the only way that Jason could have Tim in life, even if it was limited from here on out. It was the only way to stop being on the run or needing to hide.

Jason hated doing this and wished he could have at least taken out the clown before now, to get Bruce to feel some kind of remorse for not doing more for him. None of that mattered more than what he wanted now.

What he wanted was…a life with Tim.

Was romance putting rose tinted glasses on his world? Was it just the honeymoon phase? Could it just be that Jason was swept away by someone actually dedicated to him and willing to sacrifice everything for him?

Maybe.

Maybe Jason was tired.

Maybe he wanted more than anger and pain. Maybe he just wanted something he never thought he’d have and maybe he fell in love with the boy he’s been pushing away.

Jason didn’t really know.

He wasn’t sure he’d regret this or still want all the terrible things he had planned to do. All he did know was that he was thinking about someone else instead.

Jason’s ruined Tim’s life enough.

“I’m done.” Jason muttered. “I’m done and I’m turning myself in, old man, the cell in the Cave or whatever-“

“What are you talking about?” Bruce sounded genuinely confused and Jason couldn’t fault him much for that.

“Dickie saw the tarp, my new little cell right?” Jason grumbled.

“That’s not a cell.” Bruce said but he sounded distracted, like speaking automatically while lost in thought. “Just more analytical equipment…is that really what you thought I’d do to you?”

“Why not?” Jason snorted, looking back up at Bruce and not moving out of his position. “After what I did? Not such a ‘good little solider’ after all, huh?” He scoffed and took some pleasure of the extra surprise since Jason shouldn’t know about the memorial in the Cave.

Bruce stood like stone as he continued to process this all and almost flinched when Jason did finally move but only to activate some comm in his ear.

“Hey. Dickie.” Jason said, having unblocked the signal.

“Jason! God! There you are! Why did you block us! What are you doing? Why is Tim blocking us too!” Dick shot off one after the other, sounding frantic and the sound of Wally trying to calm him down in the background.

“Sorry Dickie…for all this.” Jason muttered. “I sent you some coordinates. Take care of him for me…will ya?”

“What?” Dick’s voice cracked. “Jason, what are doing-“

“Bye Dickie.” Jason took the comm out of his ear and flicked it away from him to land amongst the gravel of the rooftop.

Jason startled when Bruce dropped to his knees in front of him, even more so when Bruce gathered Jason into his arms in a tight embrace.

This was…unexpected. For both of them.

The last thing Bruce would have expected after everything was that Jason would give himself up, to come to his senses and come back to him. Confusing but Bruce was too overcome with joy to finally have his son back in his arms. To hug his living, breathing son.

“Jason.” Bruce’s voice came out tight and strained.

“I-“ Jason cut himself off, too confused with this reaction. He thought Bruce would be furious, would hit him or at least subdue him.

“It’s okay Jason.” Bruce said, pulling back and holding Jason’s face to look at him. “I’m going to bring you back home and it’s going to be alright.”

Jason’s brain was struggling to make sense of this situation because this didn’t seem like the same man that he’s been battling with since his return.

Bruce further surprised him when he pulled back his cowl, right here in the open, looking so emotional. He peeled away Jason’s mask as well, caressing his thumb under Jason’s eye and held him. It reminded Jason far too much of close calls from his Robin days and Bruce was so happy that he was alright.

History repeats and all that.

“I’m taking you home.” Bruce said, pulling Jason close again, pressing his son’s face into his shoulder while his hand got into the back of Jason’s hair, holding him like he might disappear again.

“Let’s not get too excited.” Jason grumbled, a deep old part of himself really wanted to hug Bruce back, to have his dad back. He wasn’t ready for that sort of thing though.

“I’m taking you home.” Bruce repeated.

Jason was getting fidgety and finally unlaced his fingers and tried to push Bruce back, just to get him to stop with this hug. Instead he gasp and grunted when he felt Bruce plunge an injector into his neck. Jason cursed.

Fuck, like father like son, huh?

Notes:

Everyone is straight up having a bad time. And getting knocked out. lol
Such a Bat behavior.

Honestly, they all need therapy and learn to like...talk to each other...normally. With words. A man can dream, can't he?? Oh Bruce, look what you taught your children? And now Jason's been Bat snatched.

I will now be taking thoughts and feelings~

:D I have been getting a Bunch of weird probably AI/BOT/Scam comments, know they will be blocked and deleted. If you're not here for the story, leave.

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 57

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Tim…Timmy wake up…” A voice pleaded followed by a few pats to his face and slowly groggy awareness was starting to surface.

Tim blearily open his eyes, hardly able make out anything for a few minutes before Dick’s worried face started to come into focus. He felt hands on his face and his heart sank to the ground knowing they weren’t Jason’s anymore. Tim shut his eyes and wished he could slip back under and keep pretending he was still living in that last kiss.

Because if he had to wake up, to see that Jason had left him, again, that he went off to do who knows what to Bruce or what Bruce would do to Jason. Tim simply couldn’t live with it. He couldn’t take any more heart break or loss, he just couldn’t bear anymore.

Of course, Dick wasn’t letting him do that.

“Tim!” Dick gave Tim another slightly sharper pat to the face and got him stirring again. “Thank god, are you okay? What happened?”

Tim blinked slowly as the drug was still making him slow and drowsy. He wanted to curse Dick or shove him away but his hands were still cuffed above his head.

“Hands…” Tim mumbled as he weakly tugged at the cuffs, Dick had at least propped him up and supported him so he wasn’t dangling.

“Okay, okay.” Dick quickly got to work on the cuffs, a gust of wind blew past them and Dick looked back. “Wally?”

“I swept half a mile, I didn’t find Hood.” Wally informed him and moved closer to them, looking sympathetically at Tim and brushing back his bangs. “Are you okay kiddo?”

“No.” Tim dropped his head, not bothering trying to keep himself up when Dick got the cuffs off but Dick and Wally caught him and helped him sit.

“What happened…why…why are you wearing that?” Dick asked, he hadn’t seen that uniform in a long time, not since Jason wore it.

“Jason…” Tim answered both questions, falling into Dick’s arms and weakly clutching onto him as he pressed his face into Dick’s shoulder.

“I don’t understand…” Dick held Tim and stroked the back of his hair. “He…did this to you?”

Tim only nodded and curled up against Dick, feeling too weak and drugged to cry or maybe he was just all out of tears. Finally and properly broken by the man he loved.

“Dammit.” Dick cursed and held Tim tighter, trying to protect him too late.

Tim just didn’t understand, had Jason planned this from the start? Then why? Why did Jason ask Tim to be his Robin? Why give Tim his old suit? Take him out as a team just to leave him behind? To just discard him…

“Never…enough…” Tim mumbled.

“Don’t say that.” Dick said and pulled Tim out of his shoulder to look at him. “We need to get to the bottom on this, now.”

“How did you find me?” Tim ignored what Dick said.

“Jason told us.” Wally said. “Gave us the coordinates and then blocked us again. I don’t know what he’s up to, but I’m pissed off.”

“Wally-“

“No, Birdie.” Wally cut him off frustrated. “I get this all a tender thing for you two, but what the hell! He’s being dramatic as hell and just bailed on us and your baby brother, at least be pissed for that!”

“I am pissed, you think I’m not?” Dick shot back and helped Tim up to his feet, having to support him because he was just not willing to stand on his own. “I can be pissed after we find him and find out what’s going on.”

“Fine.” Wally said still frustrated and sighed, moving over to help support Tim. “Are you gonna be able to travel, bud?”

Tim didn’t respond, his mind was racing with the details and the clear planning Jason must have done to set this up to get rid of all of them. Wally was right, they should be pissed.

Jason didn’t have to do this and go off all on his own, not after his promises that they’d do this together. Not after telling Tim that he was Jason’s and didn’t ever want to lose him.

Lies.

All of it was just a pile of lies.

Tim moved away from Dick, standing on his own and pulling up the tracking software for all of their comms and narrowed down where Jason’s was, if he still had it or not. It would still be something to go off. He found its signal was still going and it was only about two miles away.

“Let’s go.” Tim announced, not waiting for either of them as he drew himself back up and ran to the ledge before shooting off his grapple and heard the pair following after him.

~ ~ ~

When they arrived at the location there was nothing really to see at first, certainly no Red Hood and no Batman. That wasn’t exactly surprising with how much time had passed and they simply could have moved on to another location if they were in an altercation.

Tim scanned the topography of the roof top with his mask to see if there were signs of a struggle or a fight. It wasn’t exactly what he was seeing as he identified Hood and Batman’s boot prints in the gravel. Tracking the movements just puzzled Tim more than anything else.

“No sign around the perimeter.” Wally reported from a quick sweep of the nearby areas, searching building, alleys and signs of breaks into builds. Nothing.

“Found his comm.” Dick announced from the edge of the building. “He just ditched it.” He sighed frustrated.

“Batman was here.” Tim told them, getting their attention focused. “I don’t understand-“

Tim’s words caught in his throat as something caught his eye under the gravel covering the roof top and he bent down to brush some away and picked up what was under it.

“A mask?” Wally asked puzzled.

“Jason’s.” Tim said quietly, this was not taken off with proper methods, it had clear signs of being peeled off forcibly.

“Footage?” Dick asked hopefully.

“No.” Tim shook his head. “He only had that in his helmet, there’s no tech in this.” It felt like another let down. “He left the helmet so I couldn’t track it…” He said, to himself really, realizing it now that he was thinking beyond his emotions.

“There was barely a struggle here.” Tim explained, looking down around where the two men had been. “I don’t think they fought…Hood didn’t even really move and neither did B. There’s a slight drag mark here, then nothing.”

“Bats took him somehow.” Wally said, looking around. “Right?”

“Maybe? But without a fight? I don’t believe that.” Dick said unsure. “No way there wasn’t resistance, that has not been Jay’s MO this whole time.”

“Yea, but-“

“B is back at the Cave.” Tim announced, looking at his device, noting the alert he long installed to let him know when the Batmobile was in or out of the Cave. “Time to go home.” Tim said darkly.

“Tim-“ Dick started.

Tim was already shooting off his grapple and on the move again, heading back to the city and the many different paths that lead to where all the Bats had started. He was not going to just let this slide and he sure as hell wasn’t going to let Bruce do whatever he planned for Jason. Even if Jason was due a bit of Tim’s wrath right now as well.

Notes:

Tim is so close to the edge right now and Dick better keep a good eye on him. Bruce better prepare for a little family reunion~

Please feel free to share thoughts, feelings, unwell wishes to Bruce, whatever you have laying around.

Thank you for reading~

Chapter 58

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

While Dick was in agreement of being pissed off by Jason’s actions, not as betrayed as Tim of course, he still thought they were going in a bit hot. Though, if it had been Wally taken like this…Dick probably wouldn’t be thinking clearly either.

Still.

He was concerned that Tim was not taking the right approach back to the Manor. Dick thought they might want to be a little more subtle. Sure, it was Batman they wanted to confront, he wasn’t foolish to think just because the man trained them meant they had the blue prints to getting the jump on him. Batman would never let anyone have that kind of advantage over him, not even his kids.

But going in emotionally wasn’t the best bet, that was something Bruce always taught them and Tim was throwing that right in the trash.

Dick felt that if Bruce was kind of distracted with Jason, that was an emotional weakness of his, then they could have a chance to at least get a bit close if they were going in soft. Tim wouldn’t really listen to that as they all rode down the tunnels they choose that had motorcycles they had taken.

“He’s not gonna listen.” Wally called over the comms in the helmets, sat behind Dick on his bike to save his energy for later just in case. “Gotta just have his back.”

“Yea…” Dick muttered, but Wally was right, it was all he could do at this point and besides…he had his own issues with Bruce he wanted to deal with.

Bruce knew Jason was Red Hood, for a long time. Tim knew too, but Dick could forgive that given the complicated reasons. Tim was kid, barely a teenager.

Bruce though? An adult. Bruce always did shit like this and withheld things they should know.

Bruce hadn’t even told Dick Jason had died for months even after he came back from his space mission. So to not tell Dick something important about his little brother again? Hard to let pass so easily.

So given all that? Fuck it. They’d go in hot.

~ ~ ~

“Where is he?” Tim demanded, dismounting his bike before it properly stopped and it fell on its side and skid for a few feet as Tim strode to where Bruce was working at the Bat Computer.

“Tim.” Bruce turned his chair and stood, relieved to see the boy but was not surprised to see the hostility. “You look well.” He said relived that Tim looked uninjured.

“Shut up!” Tim snapped at the misplaced worry and threw his helmet past Bruce who didn’t even react to it. “Where is he! Where is Jason!” He demanded.

“Tim.” Bruce said firmly. “You need to calm down-“

Bruce was cut off when Tim threw a domino mask at him and Bruce caught it before it hit his face and looked at it.

Ah.

He had taken all of Jason’s gear when he had gotten Jason trussed up, but it looks he over looked this. It wasn’t like Bruce’s mind was focused on details other than getting Jason back home.

“Is this where you are keeping him? Huh? Jason!” Tim raised his voice as he abandoned the platform where the computer was set up and rushed over to the other end of the Cave to rip away a tarp covering a previous unused alcove of the Cave. This had to be the cell Wally talked about or what Tim’s nightmares showed him.

“Just junk?” Wally said confused seeing the work in progress remodeled room that had some start of a set up for more Bat equipment.

“There’s no cell.” Bruce stated, looking displeased at Wally before looking at Tim who was bewildered to see something so innocent. “Jason is safe.”

“Where?!” Tim spun around, ripping his own mask off and throwing it to the ground. “Where is he!?”

“I think we have somethings to discuss.” Bruce said, unconcerned by the fit Tim was throwing even if it was highly unusual to see him let his emotions get the best of him. “I want to know more about your connection to him.”

“Are you fucking kidding me?” Tim said exasperated. “I’m not talking about this, not unless you tell exactly where Jason is right now.” He growled.

“You’re in no position to make demands, Robin.” Bruce said sternly and was realizing that Tim was wearing… “Where did you get that uniform?”

“Where do you think?” Tim sneered. “You want answers? So do I.” Tim was going to stand his ground and get what he came here for no matter what.

“Bruce, please.” Dick stepped between them even though the two of them were posturing from across the Cave from each other. “Tell us where Jason is, please.”

“You shouldn’t have kept so much from me, Dick. I’m disappointed in you, this was reckless.” Bruce told him harshly.

“If YOU told US anything, this all could have been avoided!” Wally snapped, getting between Bruce and Dick. “The only reason all this shit hit the fan is because all you Bats can’t be open with each other and just hide shit all the time!”

“Wally-“

“No, I’m not staying out of this.” Wally argued with Dick having had just enough of all of this and looked back to Bruce. “You owe your kids, they deserve better. This isn’t on Dick, on Tim, it’s on you. You are the one that taught them to keep secrets and now it’s biting you in the cape. So own up to it.”

Bruce’s eyes narrowed at Wally, it was no real secret they had tension due to Bruce’s disapproval of the Speedster’s relationship with Dick. They ended up as soulmates but that never made Bruce feel any better about the man, but that had been based on how unserious Wally had been as a youth and how often Dick and Wally got into all kinds of trouble together. It wasn’t something Bruce could let go so easily despite how both of them had grown.

Tim felt like that wasn’t going to get them anywhere and was thinking it was time do something more drastic but stopped after only taking one step when Bruce moved. He watched as Bruce went back to the computer and tapped some keys before the screen brought up some live footage.

“Jason…” Tim said like the breath got knocked out of him.

Jason was unconscious, but looked unharmed as he lay in bed in a room that had to be one inside the Manor from what could be seen in video. It wasn’t a familiar one so it wasn’t Jason’s old bedroom but one of the many empty ones but since most of them were styled the same it was impossible to narrow down which wing it even would be in.

He had been stripped of all his gear and dressed in basic sweats similar to the kind that was usually kept in the gym area. Jason looked soft and peaceful sprawled out on the bed like he had gone to bed on his own.

“What…what are you going to do with him?” Tim asked, stumbling on his feet as he walked toward the screen and almost whimpered when Bruce shut off the link and Jason disappeared.

“I answered you first, now my questions.” Bruce said hardheartedly. “It’s time you told me more about what you knew about Red Hood all this time.”

“Do you want to know about when Jason turned fifteen…or when I did?” Tim asked numbly, still transfixed at the now black screen but the previous image it held was burned into his mind.

Notes:

Wally coming in the clutch to tell Bruce off and shame him into doing what's right...for like a second at least. Bruce is in for a wild tale, but unlike with Dick...I'm not telling it again lol

Jason's just off sleeping beautying some place in the Manor while his pissed off prince charming is screaming at a grown man dressed as bat. The classic tale lol

Please tell me your thoughts, how cooked are the boys? Or is Bruce Cooked? Cast your votes.

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 59

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Jason never liked how it felt waking up after being chemically knocked out, not that a physical knock out was any better. Still, it felt like it still lingered in his system and made him feel kind of ill. His thoughts were swimming and it took a while for him to actually form the question: What happened?

Ah, right, karma of sorts.

Bruce had tranqed Jason after his surrender, which Jason hadn’t exactly expected. Really he thought it would have been more of a fight like the last encounter when Bruce admitted he knew who Red Hood really was all along. That had been after the brutal way Bruce had come after him, too. That was more of what Jason had expected even if he was giving himself up because clearly Bruce’s disappointment came with a side of anger.

Jason supposed this might be better physically, but again, this wasn’t how he really thought it would have gone. It kind of messed with his reasons for how he left things with Tim. Jason just didn’t want Tim to be in the middle of this crap show if it came to blows and it took a sharp left turn on Jason.

Shit.

He groaned as he pushed himself to sit up, not caring about faking having not woken up, wasn’t worth it. Jason rubbed at his eyes and forehead as if that would be enough to banish the background headache left behind by the drug like he was hung over or something. It must have been a powerful drug but it felt like over kill, but what else did he expect from Bruce?

When he opened his eyes and let them adjust to the pale light Jason was rather surprised he wasn’t down in the Cave or in some kind of secured cell. It was one of the Manor bedrooms, they still looked the same as from when he lived here but it wasn’t his old room, that much he could tell. It was the only relief he had.

Jason got up, moving sluggishly, but moved to the window and drew back the thin curtains and frowned. The light coming from it was artificial from lights around the frame because the actual glass was covered in a thick metal sheet. It was clear the room was locked down or maybe the whole Manor was? Jason could only be sure about his own room.

Despite knowing better, Jason went to the door and found it unlocked but when he opened it he was met with the same slab of metal blocking his way. All the exits were completely sealed off and the more Jason looked around and checked he found there was no escaping this place.

It was no cell but it was still a prison.

Jason should be thankful it would be a comfortable stay.

He wasn’t.

“Hey!” Jason barked out. “Old man! I know you’re probably watching and listening!” Jason looked around trying to find some sign of a surveying device. “Jackass! Talk to me!” He demanded.

After a few minutes of silence Jason increased his search of the room, moving things and pulling things though it was sparse of much of anything in the room. He felt along the wall near the door and found a panel and pressed it. A panel folded out as a keyboard and a screen built into the wall.

“Now we’re talkin.” Jason mumbled to himself as he started studying the keyboard and pressed a button he thought might be a call button.

The screen came on and showed the point of view from the main Bat Computer and what he saw had his heart leaping from his chest.

Tim.

Tim was there and he was arguing with Bruce. Bruce’s cowl was pulled down and there were red angry marks around Tim’s eyes from where his mask had been removed. Tim looked furious and desperate, his voice strained with emotion, clearly nothing good was going on in the Cave.

It hurt Jason’s heart, he knew he was the cause of all of this and it wasn’t what he wanted but…Jason made his choices and he would have to live with them. Still, he loathed how much he’s hurt Tim and seemed to keep doing it. This was supposed to be one last thing and instead it was just a tower of messes crashing down.

“I answered your questions!” Tim’s voice was rising. “You can’t just keep him locked up like some kind of animal! He’s your son!”

Bruce seemed to ignore Tim’s words. “You’re not telling me everything, Tim. I need to know everything.” Bruce knew there was so much more to the story than what Tim told him.

“No, not until you let me talk to him.” Tim shot back stubbornly.

“That’s not-“

“Uh, guys?” Wally interrupted as he got their attention and pointed over the screen, clearly they could see Jason in turn.

“Jason…” Tim sounded winded and when he looked at him, Jason saw just how broken he had left Tim, flashes of all the hurt and pain from every other time Jason made him look like that came to his mind and now he’s done it all over again.

Guilt filled Jason to the brim and he couldn’t hold Tim’s gaze any longer, he wasn’t sure that Tim’s dedication would be enough to look past things this time. Tim might not forgive him for this stunt and Jason thought he would deserve that despite how badly he wanted the forgiveness and the chance to beg for it.

“Are you okay?” Tim’s voice came through the panel as clear as if he was in the room with him.

“I’m alright…” Jason answered, looking back at the screen and saw that Tim had come up closer in front of the computer. “Tim…I…” He swallowed, he could see the red mark on Tim’s neck where he tranqed him and it made his throat tighten with regret.

Tim turned back to Bruce. “I want to see him. Now.”

“I don’t think that’s a good idea.” Bruce answered.

Jason couldn’t see the expression Tim was making but going by Bruce’s reaction, the way his eyes widened just a fraction and the subtle shift, it must have been concerning.

“I don’t care what you think.” Tim informed him. “Let me in or I’ll get in on my own.” He threatened, implying that would be the more destructive option.

“It’s the least you can do, Bruce.” Dick said firmly. “After this whole shit show that could have been avoided if you just talked to us.”

Bruce narrowed his eyes over at Dick but surprisingly relented and gave a brief nod, looking over at Tim sternly.

“He’s not leaving there, but you can go in.” Bruce instructed.

That’s when the screen went dark and Jason had to wait to see what happened. He was thrilled to get to see Tim but also dreaded it, he had to apologize, had to explain himself, not that it really made it right. Jason wasn’t sure if words would really matter after what he did.

All he could do is hope.

Notes:

Jason doesn't seem to have good plans and things keep going wrong whenever he thinks it's best to push away Tim...you'd think he'd learn to stop doing that. Let's see if Tim can shake some sense into him~

How do you think this little reunion is going to go? Put the thoughts into the box to find out~

Thank you for reading!

Notes:

What a way to kick off the week! Jay is not happy with his soulmate stalker but hey, at least he's cute, right Jaaay? Lol Next part might not be out till the end of JayTim week unless yall holler for it~ :D

Please donate your thoughts and screams into the comment box~

Thank you for reading!

Series this work belongs to: